Post by Mohammed Aarif Waghoo on Apr 18, 2015 15:00:20 GMT 5.5
GHAIB k Maine
Gaib woh chupi hui chiz hai jis ko INSAAN na to Aankh, Kaan, Naak wagera, ya kisi Hawaas se Mehsoos kar sake , aur na Bila Daleel Aqal main Aasake .
For E.g :
Khanon ki lazzaten (TASTE) , aur in ki Khushbu wagera hamare liye GAIB nahin , q k Yeh Aankh se Chupay hone k Baawajood , dusre Hawaas (Naak, zabaan) se Mehsoos ki ja sakti hain, Ab Gaib kya hoga...
Jinnat, Malaika (Farishtey) , aur Jannat aur Dozakh Wagera hamare liye is waqt GAIB hain..
Q k Yeh na Hawaas se maalooom hosakte hain,
aur na hi Bila Daleel E Aqal se ,..
Ab GAIB hote hain, 2 tarah k..
1) Woh GAIB, jis par koi Daleel Qaim hosake , Yaani Dalael se maaloom hosake..
For E.g: Jese Jannat, Dosakh aur ALLAH TA'ALA ki Zaat o SIFFAAT ... k In Baaton ka Andaza, Is DUNIYA ki Cheezen dekh k aur QURA'ANI AAYAAT dekh kar pata chalta hai..
2) Dusra GAIB woh jis ko Kisi DALEEL se Bhi Maaloom na kiya ja sake,
For E.g:
QAYAMAT ka ILM, K Kab hogi?? , INSAAN kab Marega?? , Aur Aurat k Pait main Larka hai ya Larki, Bad Bakht (Buri) Aulaad hai, Ya NAIK BAKHT (NAIK) AULAAD, yeh woh Baaten hain, jin ko Daleel se bhi maaloom nahin kiya ja sakta...
Isi Dusrey GAIB (TYPE) ko Mafateh-AL-GAIB , kaha jata hai..
Ek Aayat hai Qura'an ki
(Parah 29, Surah 72, Aayat 26,27) ..
Uski Tafseer Bezaawi main is hi Aayat k Tehet, Gaib ki Kuch yun Taareef ki gai hai:
"GAIB se Muraad woh chupi huwi CHEEZ hai, jis ko Hawaas na Pa saken aur na Badahatan usko Aqal chahe "
Tafseer Kabeer Surah Baqar k Shoru main Isi Aayat k Ma Tehet hai:
" Aam Mufassareen ka Qol hai, k GAIB woh hai, jo Hawaas se Chupa ho , Phir GAIB ki 2 Qismen hoti hai , Ek to woh jis par Daleel ho , dusri woh jis par koi Daleel nahin "
Tafsser ROOH ur Bayaan main Shoru SURAH E BAQAR k Ma Tehet hai:
" GAIB woh hai, jo HAWAAS aur AQAL se poora poora chupa ho , is tarah k kisi Zariye se bhi IBTADA'AN , KHULLAM KHULLA maaloom na hosake , GAIB ki 2 QISMEN (TYPES) hain , Ek woh jis par koi Daleel na ho , woh hi is Aayat se Muraaad hai, k ALLAH TA'ALA k Paass GAIB ki Kunjiyaan (CHABIYAAN) hain , dusri Qisam woh jis par Daleel Qaim ho , Jese ALLAH TA'ALA aur Uski
Siffaat, woh hi is Jagah Muraad hai"
(YEH TAMAAM TAFASEER IS LIYE LIKHI HAIN TAA
K AAP KO YEH NA LAGE K MAIN GAIB KI TAAREEF APNI MARZI SE BATA RAHA HUN, Yeh Taareef Muffassareen se Sabit haii)
ZAATI aur ATAAI Ilm e Ghaib
ZAATI :-
ALLAH taala ka Ilm Zaati hai,Yaani Khud ka Ilm,use kisi ne diya nahi,woh apni Qudrat se har chiz karta hai,use Har pal o zarre ki khabar pehle se hi maalum hai,ALLAH k liye ghaib kuch nahi yaani ALLAH k liye koi chiz chupi hui nahi hai.
ATAAI :-
Humare Sarkar صلى الله عليه و سلم ka ilm Ataai hai,Yaani k ALLAH se ilm e ghaib ataa hua hai,Humare Sarkar صلى الله عليه و سلم ka jo ilm e ghaib hai woh ALLAH ki ataa se hai,khud se kuch nahi aur ALLAH ne kitna Ilm e ghaib ataa kiya yeh baat toh lauh e mehfooz ko b khabar nahi,aap صلى الله عليه و سلم ko ALLAH ne Bepanha ilm ataa kiya hai.
ILM-E-GAIB k Saboot QURA'AN ki roshni main.
Aayat 1:
Tarjama: " To kaisi hogi jab ham har ummat se 1 gawah laayen aur Aur Ae MEHBOOB tumhen un sab par gawah aur nigahbaan bana kar laayen ".
(PARAH 5 ,Surah 4(Nisaa),Aayat 41)
Tafseer Nesha Poori main isi Aayat k Ma Tehet
hai.
" Is liye Huzoor ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ki Rooh Mubarak tamaam Roohon aur Dilon aur Nafson ko dekhne waali hai , Q k HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne farmaya k ALLAH ne jo pehle peda farmaya who mera NOOR hai ".
Tafseer ROOH UL BAYAAN main Isi Aayat k Ma Tehet hai
" HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )par Aap ki ummat k Aamaal Subah-O-Shaaam pesh kiye jaate hain , Lihaaza Aap UMMAT ko Un ki Alaamaat se Jaante hain, aur In k Aaamaal ko Bhi, Is liye Aap in par GAWAHI denge ".
Tafseer Madarik main Isi Aayat K Ma Tehet hai .
" HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )Gawah hain, Mominon
par Un k Eemaan k Kaafiron par un k Kufar k Aur Munaafiqon par un k Naffaaq k ".
Is Aayat aur In Tafaaseer se Maaloom huwa k HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )Az Awwal ta Qayaamat tum logon k Kufr-o-Eemaan-o- Naffaaq-o-Aamaal wagera sab ko Jaante hain , is liye Aap sab ki Gawahi denge , Yeh hi to ILM-E-GAIB hai..
Aayat 2:
Tarjama: "Aur ALLAH ki shan yeh nahin keh Ae Aam logon tumhen GAIB ka ILM de, haan ALLAH chun leta hai apne Rasoolon se jise chahe chahe" .
(PARAH 4 ,Surah Al-Imran, Aayat 179)
Tafseer E Be Zaawi main isi Aayat k Ma Tehet hai.
Tarjama: " Khuda Ta'ala tum main se har kisi ko ILM-E-GAIB nahin dene ka Muttala'a kare, is KUFR O EEMAAN par jo dilon main hota hai, Lekin ALLAH ne Pegambari k liye jis ko Chun leta hai , Pas Us ki taraf Wahi farmata hai , aur Ba'az Guyoob (gaib Ki jama) ki Un ko Khabar deta hai ,
Ya un k liye Aese Dalael farmata hai , jo GAIB par Rehbari karen "
(Anwaar Ul Tanzeel, Jild 1, PAGE 308, Matbooa Mustafal Baabi, Misar)
Tafseer E Khazan main hai.
Tarjuma: " Lekin ALLAH chun leta hai , Apne ASOOLON main jise ko chahta hai , Pas Unko Khabardaar karta hai, Baaz ILM-E-GAIB par."
(Al Baab Taweel fi Ma'ani Ul Tanzeel Ul Ma'aroof, Tafseer E Khazin, Jild 1, PAGE 308,Matbooa Daar Ul Ma'arfah, Beroot)
Tafseer E Kabeer main isi Aayat k Ma Tehet hai.
Tarjuma: " Lekin In Baaton ka Batareeq GAIB par Muttala'a hone, k Jaan lena, Yeh AMBIYA KARAAM Ki KHOOSOSIYAT hai" .
(Tafseer Ul Kabeer, JILD 9, PAGE 111, Matbooa Daar ul Fikar, Beroot)
Tafseer E Jalalen main hai.
Tarjuma: " Maaenay (meaning) yeh hain k ALLAH apne Rasoolon main jis ko Chahta hai , Chun leta hai , pas In ko GAIB par Matla'a Kar deta hai "....
" KHUDA TA'ALA tum ko GAIB par Matla'a nahin karneka , Taa k Faraq karne se pehle Munaafiqon ko Jaan lo . Lekin ALLAH jis ko chahta hai , Chhaant leta hai, to us ko Apne GAIB par Matla'a fermata hai , jese NABI ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ko Munaafiqeen k haal Par Matla'a farmaya ".
(Tafseer-E-Jalaalen, Page 92, Matbooa Daar Ul Hadees Al Qaira)
Is Tafseer se simply maaloom hota hai, k ALLAH TA'ALA ne NABI ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ko Apne Ba'az GAIB k ILM par Matla'a farmaya..
ROOH Ul BAYAAN main hai.
Tarjuma: " Q k Haqeeqaton aur Haalaat k GAIB Zaahir nahin hote Bager RASOOL ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )k Waastay se" .
(Tafseer E ROOH Ur Bayaan, JILD 2, PAGE 162, Matbooa Daar Ul Ahya At Turaas Ul A'arabi, Beroot)
Aayat 3:
(Surah Al-Nisaa,Aayat no 113)
Tarjama: "aur tumhen Sikha diya jo kuch tum na
jaante the , aur ALLAH ka tum par bada fazal hai".
Tafseer-E-Jalalain, Page 97 , main hai.
Tarjama: "Yaani Aahkaam sikhae , aur ILM-E-GAIB
sikhaya "
IMAAM Hussain Bin Mas'ood Bagwi 516 Hijri main
likhte hain:
Tarjama: " (Aur ALLAH ne aap ko woh sab Ilm Ata
kar diye jo , aap nahin jaante the ) Yaani Ehkaam
main sab , aur ILM-E-GAIB main se .
(Tafseer Mo'allam Ul Tanzeel, Jild 1, Page 479, Matboo'a Darul Ma'arfa'a, Beroot)
Ab yeh jo baat likhi gai hai, yeh Tafseer aaj se Taqreeban 900 saal pelhle likhi gai , agar yeh
baat galat hoti, to Kiya in likhne waale sahab ko
roka na jaata???
Tafseer-E-Madarik main hai.
Tarjama: " Deen aur Shariyat k Umoor Sikhae,
aur chupi huwi baaten , Dilon k Raaz batae".
(Tafseer-E-Madarik, Jil 1, Page 282, Matboo'a
Maktab Ul Qura'an, Peshawar)
Jaame Al Bayaan main hai.
Tarjuma: " Yaani Aap ko woh sab baaten bata din,
jo Aap Qura'an k Nuzool se pehle na jaante the ".
(Tafseer-E-Tibri, Jild 5, Page 270, Matboo'a Dar Ul Fikar, Beroot)
Is Aayat aur in Tafaseer se maaloom huwa
k HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ko tamaam Aaenda
aur Guzishta Waakiyaat ki Khabar di gai ,
Yaani ILM-E-GAIB..
Aayat 4:
Tarjuma:
" Tum Apne RAB k Fazal se Majnoon nahin".
(PARAH 29, SURAH 68 (Surah Qalam),AAYAT 2)
Tafseer-E-ROOH UR BAYAAN main isi Aayat k Ma
Tehet hai.
Tarjama: " Yaani Aap se woh Baaten chuip huwi
nahin hain, jo Azal main thin, aur jo Abad tak hongi , Q K jann k Maaenay (Meaning) hain chupna, Aap us ko jaantay hain jo ho chuka, aur KHABARDAAR hain us k jo hoga ".
Is Aayat ki is Tafseer se Saaf Saaf ILM-E-GAIB k baaray main Maaloom hota hai..
Aayat 5:
Tarjama: " Aur Ae MEHBOOB agar tum un se puchho to kahenge k hum to Yun hi Hansi Khel
main the ".
(PARAH 10, SURAH 9 Surah Tawbah, AAYAT 65)
Tafseer Durr e Mansoor O Tarbi main isi Aayat k Ma Tehet:
Tarjuma: " HAZRAT MUJAHID (رضي الله عنه) se riwayat hai, is Aayat k Nuzool k Baaray
main hai k Ek Munaafiq ne kaha k MUHAMMAD(Sallalaho Aleh Wassallam) Khabar dete hain , k
Falaan ki Oontni (Camel) Falaan JANGAL main Hai,
In ko GAIB ki kiya KHABAR ".
( Al-Darar Al Masoorni Fi Tafseer, Al-Maasoor, SURAH TOBA, Aayat 65, Jild 3, PAGE 456, Matboo'a Darul Kutub Ul ILMIYA, Beroot)
Bad Aqeedah logon se Darkhuwast hai k Baar baar parhen, k Ek Munaafiq ne kaha tha k HUZOOR
( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ko GAIB ki Kiya khabar.. Arey hosh karo, GUSTAAKHON tum b Munaafiqon k
Aqaid pe chalte ho .. hosh karo.. ALLAH ka KHOF karo ..
IMAAM MUJAAHID Bin Jabar Al Makhzoomi At'Taba'i , 104 HIJRI main.. (Yaani Aaj se taqreeban 1300 saal pehle) likhte hain:
TARJAMA: " IMAAM MUJAAHID (REHMATULLAH ALEH) is Aayat ki Tafseer main Farmatay hain,
k Ek MUNAAFIQ ne kaha MUHAMMAD (ALEH SALAAM) humen yeh HADEES sunaate hain k FALAAN SHAKHS ki Oontni (Camel) FALAAN Waadi main FALAAN FALAAN din hai, Yeh GAIB ko Kiya Jaanen ".
(Tafseer MUJAAHID, Tehet, Surah TOBA, Aayat 66, JILD 1,PAGE 283, Matboo'a Al Mansooraat, Ul ILMIYA, BEROOT)
IMAAM ABU JAAFAR BIN JAREER TIBRI 311
Hijri main IMAAM MUJAAHID ( رحمة الله عليه )se Riwayat nakal karte hain:
" Inhon ne farmaya k Munaafiqeen main se ek SHAKHS ne kaha k MUHAMMAD (ALEH SALAAM) hum se bayaan karte hain k FALAAN ki Oontni Falaan Falaan Waadi main hai, Bhala woh GAIB ki Baaten kiya jaanen ".
(Jaamay Ul Bayaan, Fi TAfseer Ul Qura'an, Al Maaroof Tafseer Tibri,Surah TOBA, Aayat 65, Jild 10, PAGE 196,Matboo'a Daarul Haya, Beroot)
Is Aayat aur Tafseer se Saaf Maaloom huwa k HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )k GAIB se Inkaar
karna MUNAAFIQEEN ka Kaam tha, Jis ko QURA'AN ne Kufar qarar diya..
Aayat 6:
Gaib ka jaanne wala to apne gaib par kisi ko musallat nahin karata siwaa e apne pasandeedah rasoolon ke
(Paarah 29 sura e jinn aayat 26/27)
Tafseer Azeezi main Isi Aayat k Ma Tehet, Page 173 pe hai
:
Tarjuma: " Jo cheez Tamaam MAKHLOOQAAT se Gayab ho , Woh Gaib Mutlaq hai, jese Qayaamat k
Aane ka Waqt, aur Rozaana aur har cheez ki Pedaaishi aur Shar'ai Ehkaam aur Jese Parwardigaar ki Zaat-O-Siffaat Bar Tareeq tafseel, is Qisam ko RAB TA'ALA ka Khaas GAIB kehte hain. Pas Apne Khaas GAIB par woh kisi ko Muttal'a nahin karta, Is k Siwa Jis ko pasand farma Le, aur Woh RASOOL hote hain, chahey Farishtey
ki Jins se hon ya INSAAN ki jins se , Jese HAZRAT MUHAMMAD (Sallalaho Alehe Wassallam) ko Apne
Ba'az GAIB Zaahir farmata hai
Tafseer-E-Khaazin main isi Aayat k ma Tehet hai Tarjama: " Siwae is k Jis ko apni Nabuwwat aur
Risaalat k liye Chun liya , pas Zaahir farmata hai , jis par Chahta hai GAIB , Taa k unki Nabuwwat par
Daleel pakri Jaaway , un GAIBi cheezon se jis ki woh Khabar dete hain, Pas yeh un ka Mojaza hota hai
(Labaab ul Taaweel, Fi Maani U Tanzeel Ul Maaroof, Tafseer-E-Khazin, JILD 4, Page 319,
Matboo'a Darul Ma'arfatah Beroot )
ROOH Ul BAYAAN se yahi Aayat
Tarjama: " Ibn-E-SHIEKH ne farmaya k RAB TA'ALA is GAIB par jo is se khaas hai , kisi
koMuttal'a nahin farmata siwae burgozeedah RASOOL k aur jo GAIB keh RAB se KHAAS nahin , us
par Ger RASOOL ko bhi Matle'a farma deta hai ".
(Tafseer ROOH Ul BAYAAN, JILD 10, Page 236, Matboo'a Darul Haya, Beroot)
)Is Aayat aur In Tafaseer se Maaloom huwa k KHUDA TA'ALA apne Pasandeedah RASOOLON
ko ILM-E-GAIB Ata karta hai .. Aur Sab se Ziyadah MEHBOOB ALLAH k Nazdeeq, HAZRAT
MUHAMMAD (Sallalaho Alehe Wassallam) hain.. to jo Bad Aqeedah log, HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ki
Shaan kam karne ki koshish karte hain..
unko ALLAH TA'ALA k Azaab se darna chahiye
Aayat 7
وَمَا هُوَ عَلَى الْغَيْبِ بِضَنِينٍ
Tarjama: " Aur yeh NABI, GAIB batane main
Bukheel nahin ".
(Surah Takweer aayat 24)
Yeh jab hi hosakta hai, Jab HUZOOR (ALEH
SALAAM) ko ILM-E-GAIB ho , aur HUZOOR (ALEH
SALAAM) logon ko is se Muttal'a farma dete hon.
Mu'aalim U Tanzeel main isi Aayat ke Ma tehet hai:
Tarjama: "HUZOOR (ALEH SALAAM)
GAIB aur Aasmani Khabron par aur in Khabron aur
Qisson par Bukheel nahin hain . Muraad yeh hai
keh HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )k Pass GAIB aata hai ,
pas woh is main tum par Bukhl nahin karte ,
Balkey tumhen Sikhate hain , aur Tum ko KHABAR
dete hain, Jaise keh Kaahin chupate hain, wese nahin Chupaate".
(Mu'aalim U Tanzeel, JILD 4, PAGE 422, Matboo'a Darul Kitaab Ul Ilmiya, Beroot)
Tafseer-E-Khazin main hai:
Tarjama: "Muraad yeh hai k HUZOOR (ALEH
SALAAM) k pass ILM-E-GAIB aata hai , to tum par
is main Bukhl nahin farmate , Balkay tum
ko Sikhate hain".
( Lubaab U Taaweel , Al Tanzeel Ul Ma'aroof,
Tafseer-E-Khazin, JILD 4, PAGE 357, Matboo'a
Darul Ma'arfatah, Beroot)
Is Aayat o Ibaarat se Maaloom huwa k HUZOOR
( صلى الله عليه و سلم )logon ko ILM-E-GAIB sikhate
hain. Aur Sikhae ga wohi, jo khud jaanta hoga..Is aayat se sahaba ekiraam ka gaib daan hona bhi saabit hua keh Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ne unhen yani sahaba e kiraam ko gaib ka ilm ata farmaya
Aayat 8:
َ وَعَلَّمْنَاهُ مِن لَّدُنَّا عِلْمًا
Tarjama: " Aur use apna ILM-E-LADUNNI Ata
kiya, (Yaani HAZRAT KHIZR عليه السلام ko) ".
(Parah 15, Surah 18 Surah Kahf, Aayat 65)
Bai Zaawi main hai:
Tarjama: " HAZRAT KHIZR عليه السلام ko woh ILM sikhae jo, hamare saath Khaas hain, bager hamare batae koi nahin jaanta aur who ILM-E-GAIB hai ".
(Tafseer-E-Bai Zaawi, JILD 3, PAGE 510, Matboo'a Darul fikar, Beroot)
Tafseer IBN-E-JAREER main ABDULLAH IBN-E-
ABBAS se Riwayat hai:
Tarjama: "HAZRAT KHIZR عليه السلام ne farmaya tha, HAZRAT MOOSA عليه السلام se keh tum mere saath Sabr na kar sako ge, Woh KHIZR, ILM-E-GAIB jaante the, k Unhon ne Jaan liya ".
(Jaame Ul Bayaan, Fi Tafseer Ul Qura'an, AlMa'aroof, Tafseer Tibri, JILD 15, PAGE 323,Matboo'a Darul Haya, Beroot)
ROOH UL BAYAAN main hai:
Tarjama: " HAZRAT KHIZR ko jo Ladunni ILM
sikhaya gaya, woh ILM-E-GAIB hai aur is GAIB k
Muta'alliq Khabar dena hai , KHUDA k Hukum se ,
jaise is taraf IBN-E-ABBAS رضي الله عنه gae hain".
(Tafseer-e-ROOH Ul Bayaan, JILD 5, PAGE 321,
Matboo'a Darul Haya, Beroot)
Tafseer-E-Madarik main hai:
Tarjama: " Yaani HAZRAT KHIZR ko GAIB ki
khabren din , aur kaha gaya hai, k ILM-E-LADUNNI
woh hota hai, jo banday ko ILHAAM k Tareeqay
par haasil ho ".
(Tafseer-E-Madaarik, JILD 2, Page 22, Matboo'a
Maktab Ul Qura'an, Peshaawar)
Tafseer-E-KHAAZAIN main isi Aayat ke tehet hai:
Tarjama: " Yaani HAZRAT KHIZR ko ILM-E-BAATIN ILHAAM k Tareeqay par Ata farmaya".
Is Aayat O Tafseeri Ibaarton se Maloom huwa keh RAB TA'ALA ne HAZRAT KHIZR ko bhi ILM-E-GAIB Ata farmaya tha, jis se Laazim Aya keh HUZOOR Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ko bhi ILM-E-GAIB Ata huwa, kiyon keh Aap Tamaam Makhlooqaat-E-ILAHI main sab se ziyaada Afzal aur AALIM (Yaani ILM waalay) hain , aur HAZRAT KHIZR عليه السلام bhi Makhlooq hain..
Aayat 9:
وَكَذَٰلِكَ نُرِي إِبْرَاهِيمَ مَلَكُوتَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَِ
Tarjama: " Aur isi Tarah hum IBRAAHIM ko
Dikhate hain. Saari Baadshahi Aasmaanon ki aur
Zameen ki".
(Parah 7, Surah 6 Surah An-‘aam, Aayat 75)
Tafseer-E-KHAAZIN main hai:
Tarjama: " HAZRAT IBRAAHIM عليه السلام ko Sehra par khada kiya gaya, aur un k Liye Aasmaan khol diye gae, Yahaan tak k Unhon ne Arsh O Kursi aur jo kuch Aasmaanon main hai Dekh liya , aur Aap k Liye Zameen Khol di gai , Yahaan Tak keh Inhon ne Zameenon k neeche zameen aur un k Ajaibaat ko dekh liya jo Zameenon main hai ".
(La BAab Taaweel Fi Tanzeel, Al Ma'aroof, Tafsser-E-Khaazin, JILD 2, PAGE 126, Matboo'a Darul kutub Ilmiya, BEROOT)
Tafseer-E-MADARIK main isi Aayat k MA TEHET
hai:
Tarjama: " Mujaahid ne HAZRAT IBRAAHIM عليه السلام k liye saaton (7), Aasmaan khol diye gae , aur Unhon ne dekh liya , jo Kuch Aasmaanon main hai, Yahaan tak keh Un ki NAZAR ARSH tak puhanch gai, aur un k liye, Saat (7), Zameen kholi gain keh Unhon ne Woh cheezen dekh lin, jo zameenon main hain ".
Tafseer-E-MADARIK, JILD 1, PAGE 373,
MATBOO'a, MAKTABUL QURA'AN,PESHAAWAR)
ROOH-UL-BAYAAN main is Aayat k Ma Tehet hai:
Tarjama: " IBRAAHIM ko Aasman O Zameen ki
Ajaebaat O Garaebaat dikha diye, aurARSH ki
bulandi se Tehet-Suri tak khol diye ".
(Tafseer-E-ROOH-UR-BAYAAN), JILD 3, PAGE 72, MATBOO'A Darul Haya, BEROOT)
TAFSEER-E-IBN-EJAREER-ABI-HAATIM main hai:
Tarjama: " HAZRAT IBRAAHIM pe khuli posheedah
tamaam cheezen khul gaen, Pas in par Makhlooq k
Aamaal main se bhi kuch Posheedah na raha ".
(Jam-E-Ul-Bayaann-Fi-TAFSEER-Ul-Qura'an, Al-
Ma'aroof, Tafseer-E-Tibri, JIL safah 246, Matboo'a
Darul Haya, BEROOT)
Tafseer-E-Kabeer main hai:
Tarjama: " ALLAH TA'ALA ne HAZRAT IBRAAHIM عليه السلام k liye Aasmaanon ko Cheer diya , Yahaan tak k inhon ne, ARSH-O-KURSI aur jahaan tak Jismaani ILM ki Foqiyat Khatam hoti hai, Dekh liya. Aur Woh Ajeeb O Gareeeb cheezen bhi dekhlin, jo Aasmaanon min hain, aur woh Ajeeb-OGareeb cheezen bhi dekh lin, jo zameen k Pait main hai ".
(Tafseer-E-Kabeer, JILD 5, PAGE 35, MATBOO'A
Darul Haya, BEROOT)
IS Aayaat aur in Tafaaseer se maaloom huwa keh ARSH se le k ar Zameen k Andarooni Hissay tak
HAZRAT IBRAAHIM عليه السلام ko dikhae gae , aur HUZOOR Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ka ILM in se kahin ziyaada hai to Maanna padega , keh HUZOOR Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ko bhi yeh tamaaam ULOOM Ata huwe .
Khayaal rahe k ARSH ke ILM main LOOH-E-MEHFOOZ bhi aagaya aur (LOOH-E-MEHFOOZ
main tamaam ULOOM aur sab kuch likh diya gaya
hai, DUNIYA O AAKHIRAT ke tamaam Ma'aamlaat
is main likhe gae hain), Lihaaza yeh ILM-E-
IBRAAHIMI ki shaan hai to, aap khud sochen keh
NABI-E-PAK (Sallalaho Alehe Wassallam) ka kiya
ILm hoga, kiyin keh ILM-E-IBRAAHIM عليه السلام
aur ILM-E-AADAM عليه السلام to HUZOOR صلى الله عليه و سلم k ILM ka ek Qatra hai..
Aayat 10:
يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لَا تَسْأَلُوا عَنْ أَشْيَاءَ إِن تُبْدَ لَكُمْ تَسُؤْكُمٌْ
Tarjama: "Ae Eemaan waalo, Aesi Baat na pucho ,jo tum par zaahir ki jaayen, to tumhen buri lagen
(Parah 7, Surah 5 Surah Maai’dah, Aayat 101)
Imaam Abu Abdullah Bin Ismail Bukhaari 256 Hijri
main Riwaayat karte hain:
Tarjama: " Ek Shakhs ne kaha Ae ALLAH k NABI صلى الله عليه و سلم mera Baap kon hai ?? To AAP
(Sallalaho Alehe Wassallam) ne farmaya Tera
Baap Fulaan hai , aur phir yeh Aayat-e-Kareema
Naazil huwi , Ae Eemaan waalon Aesi baaten mat
pucha karo, k agar tumhare aage, bayaan kardi
jaen to tumhen bura lage ".
(Sahi Bukhari Kitaab Ul A'atasaam, JILD 2, PAGE 1083, MAtboo'a Qadeemi Kutub Khaana, Karachi)
Jab Mu'aanideen Haq ki Gustaakhiyaan hadd se
barh gaen, aur in ki Taraf Uthaae gae, sawaalaat ka
silsila tool Pakar gaya, to HUZOOR صلى الله عليه و سلم ke Rookh e Anwar par Naaraazgi k Aasaar Namoodaar huwe , Riwaayat main aata hai keh AAP (صلى الله عليه و سلم ) JALAAL main akarmimbar par Jalwa Afroz huwe, aur yeh Aelaaan farmaya, jis ka Zikar HAZRAT ABU MOOSA (رضي الله عنه) ki riwaayat main yun kiya gaya hai:
Tarjama: " HUZOOR صلى الله عليه و سلم se kuch
cheezon ke baaray main puchha gaya Jinhen AAP
(Sallalaho Alehe Wassallam) ne Na Pasand farmaya, Jab Sawaalaat ka silsila Tawaalat Aekhtiyaar kar gaya, To AAP (Sallalaho Alehe Wassallam) naaraaz hogae , phir Logon se farmaya, tum mujh se jis Cheez ke baaray main chaho sawaaal karo,
Ek Shakhs ne kaha MERA BAAP KON HAI???
AAP (Sallalaho Alehe Wassallam) ne farmaya
TERA BAAP HUZAAFA hai ,
phir dusra shakhs khada huwa, aur us ne Kaha YA
RASOOL ALLAH! MERA BAAP KON HAI?? AAP ( (صلى الله عليه و سلم ) ) ne farmaya tera baap Sheeba ka Ghulaam Saalim hai .
Jab HAZRAT UMAR (رضي الله عنه) ne AAP ke Chehray par Naaraazgi ki Kefiyat dekhi to kaha YA RASOOL ALLAH! Hum ALLAH ki baargah main Toba karte hain" .
(Saheeh Bukhari, Kitaab Ul ILM, JILD 1, PAGE 19,
Matboo'a Qadeemi, Kutub khana Karachi),
(Al Beher Az Khaar, Al Maaroof, Bamusnad al Bazaar, JILD 8, PAGE 146, Raqam Ul Hadees 3165, Matboo'a Maktabul Uloom O Al Hakam, Ul Madina tul Munawwarah),
(Musnad Abi Ya'ALI, JILD 13, PAGE 288-289, Rakam Ul Hadees 7303),
(Muslim Shareef Baab Fil Fazail, Baaab Touqeer
(Sallalaho Alehe Wassallam), JILD 4, PAGE 1834-1835, Rakamul Hadees, 2360)
Hazrat Anas (رضي الله عنه) se Marvi hai.
Tarjama: " HUZOOR صلى الله عليه و سلم (Mimbar par)
Tashreef lae, aur Khutba diya, ABDULLAH BIN
HUZAAFA ne khare ho kar Arz kiya.. MERA BAAP
KON HAI?? AAP (Sallalaho Alehe Wassallam) ne
farmaya TERA BAAP HUZAAFA HAI?? .. Phir AAP
(Sallalaho Alehe Wassallam) baar baar farmane
lage, mujh se Pucho... HAZRAT UMAR (Razi ALLAH
Anhu) ne Do (2) Zaanon beth kr Arz ki HUM ALLAH
TA'ALA ke RAB hone par, aur ISLAAM k Deen hone
par, Aur MUHAMMAD (Sallaho Alehe Wassallam) k
NABI hone par Raazi huwe , Aap ne yeh Kalimaat
Teen (3) Martabaa Dohrae, Phir HUZOOR صلى الله عليه و سلم ne Sukoot Ekhtuyaar farmaya".
(Sahi Bukhari Kitaab Ul ILM, JILD 1, PAGE 20,
Matboo'a Qadeemi, Kutub Khaana Karachi)
Imaam Ahmed Bin Hambal 241 Hijri mai Riwayat
karte hain:
Tarjama: " HUZOOR صلى الله عليه و سلم ne
farmaya tum mjh se jis cheez k Muta'aliq Sawaal
Karoge, main tumhen us cheez k Muta'aliq bayaan
karunga".
(Musnad Ahmed, JILD 3, PAGE 177, Raqam Ul
Hadees 12843,Misar)
Is Aayat aur in Tafaaseer se ILM-E-GAIB ka saboot milta hai , keh agar koi yeh Aqeedah rakhta tha, keh NABI صلى الله عليه و سلم ko ILM nahin hai, to NABI صلى الله عليه و سلم ke Chehrey Mubarak pe Naaraazgi k Aasaar aa jate the , aur HUZOOR صلى الله عليه و سلم ka Mimbar pe khare ho k Aelaan karna keh Jo puchna hai, jise Puchna hai, Puch le... AAP صلى الله عليه و سلم jawaab denge, Jis Par phir yeh Aayat Naazil huwi ...
Bad Aqeeedah Logon ko Chahiye k woh Apne
Aqaid ILM-E-GAIB k Muta'aliq durust karlen, Q
keh HAQ aur Baatil un ke Saamne hai, jis Raah pe
chalna chahen chalay jaen .. Bas itna Zarur yaad
rakhna.. HUZOOR صلى الله عليه و سلم ke liye ILM-E-
GAIB na maanna Munaafiqon ka kaam tha..
Aayat 11
وَعَلَّمَ آدَمَ الْأَسْمَاءَ كُلَّهَا ثُمَّ عَرَضَهُمْ عَلَى الْمَلَائِكَةِ فَقَالَ أَنبِئُونِي بِأَسْمَاءِ هَٰؤُلَاءِ إِن كُنتُمْ صَادِقِينَ
Surah Al-Baqrah Aayat no.31.
Tarjama: Aur ALLAH taala ne Adam ko tamam Aashiya k naam sikhaye.phir sab aashiya ko Malaika par pesh kar ke farmaya sacche ho to in ke naam to batao.. Tafseer khazaain ul irfan me is aayat k baare men hai...
ALLAH TAALA ne Hazrat Adam Alaihissalam par tamam aashiya wa jumla musammiyaat pesh farama kar aapko unke asma wa sifat wa afaal wa khwas wa usool uloom wa sana’at sab ka ilm bataur ilham ataa farmaya....
Yaani agar tum apne is khayal me sacche ho keh main koi makhluq tum se zyada ilm paida na karuga
aur khilafat ke tumhi mustahahiq ho to un chizon
ke naam batao kyuki khalifa ka kaam tasarruf wa
tadbeer aur adl wa insaaf hai aur yeh bagair is ke mumkin nahi keh khalifa ko in tamam chizon ka ilm ho jin par inko mutassrrif faramaya gaya aur jin ka is ko faisla karna hai..Masla: ALLAH TAALA ne Hazrat Adam Alaihissalam ke Malaika par Afzal hone ka sabab ilm zaahir farmaya isse saabit hua keh ilm asmaa khalwaton aur tanhaiyo ki ibaadat se afzal hai,Masla: is aayat se yeh bhi saabit hua k Ambiya Alaihissalam Maliaka se Afzal hai.....
In tafseero se itna maloom hua keh ماكان و مايكون ke saare uloom hazrat aadam عليه السلام ko diye gaye zabanen, chizon ke nafa o zarar, banane ke tareeqe, aalaat ka isremaal sab dikha diye lekin ab mere aaqa o maula ke uloom ko to dekho haq ye hai keh ye ilm e aadam mere aaqa ke ilm ke darya ka ek qatra ya maidaan ka ek zarra hai shaikh ibn e arbi futoohaat e makkiyah baab e dahum men farmate hain
tarjama: huzoor ke pahle khalifa aur naayeb aadam عليه السلام hain maloom hua keh hazrat aadam عليه السلام huzoor عليه السلام ke khalifah hain khalifa usko kahte hain jo asl ki gair maujoodgi men uski jagah kaam kare huzoor عليه السلام ki paidaaish e paak se qabl saare ambiya huzoor عليه السلام ke naayeb the
Aayat 12
الرَّحْمَٰنُ
عَلَّمَ الْقُرْآنَ
خَلَقَ الْإِنسَانَ
عَلَّمَهُ الْبَيَانَ
Surah Rehman Aayat no 1-4
Tarjama : Rahman ne apne mahboob ko quran
sikhaya insaniyat ki jaan Mohammad ko paida
kiya Maa kaana wa Maa yakoon ka bayaan inhen
sikhaya.
Tafseer al sawi me hai keh Mohammad
صلى الله عليه و سلم jo al insan al kamil hai jinhe Maa kana wa Maa yakoona ka ilm ataa kiya gaya hai(woh sab kuch jo ho chuka,jo ho raha hai aur jo hone wala hai.)
ImamAbu Muhammad Husayn b. Mas'ud ibn
Muhammad al-Farra' Baghawi al shafi’i
(d.516H/1122),apni Tafseer al baghawi men likhte hain keh “ALLAH ne Mohammad صلى الله عليه و سلم ko paida kiya aur unhe har woh baat sikha di jo ho
chuka aur jo hone wala hai.
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻛﻴﺴﺎﻥ : } ﺧَﻠَﻖَ ﭐﻹِﻧﺴَـٰﻦَ { ﻳﻌﻨﻲ : ﻣﺤﻤﺪﺍًً ﺻﻠﻰ
ﺍﻟﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ } ﻋَﻠَّﻤَﻪُ ﭐﻟﺒَﻴَﺎﻥَ { ﻳﻌﻨﻲ : ﺑﻴﺎﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻭﻣﺎ
ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻷﻧﻪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﺒﻴﻦ ﻉ
ﻥ ﺍﻷﻭﻟﻴﻦ ﻭﺍﻵﺧﺮﻳﻨﻮﻋﻦ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ .
( Tafsir al Baghawi under Sura rahman , ayat 3-4).
Ibn Kaseer Khalaqal Insaan He created human
that is MuHammad Sallallahu ` Alayhi wa
Sallam likhte hai Allamahul Bayaan yani bayan sikhaya woh bayaan jo ho chuka aur hone wala hai.
NOTE : Imam Baghawi ne hadith classics Sharh
al-Sunnah and Masabih al-Sunnah likhi jo baad
me Mishkat al-Masabih addition k saath al-
Tibrizi d.741H. Ala'uddin Ali Bin Muhammad Khazin al shafi’I [ d. 725 AH] apni Tafsir me likhte hai
“Mohammed صلى الله عليه و سلم ko ma
kaan wa ma yakoon ka ilm ataa kiya gaya”
[ Tafsir Al Khazin ]
Aayat 13
قَالَ لَا يَأْتِيكُمَا طَعَامٌ تُرْزَقَانِهِ إِلَّا نَبَّأْتُكُمَا بِتَأْوِيلِهِ قَبْلَ أَن يَأْتِيَكُمَا ۚ ذَٰلِكُمَا مِمَّا عَلَّمَنِي رَبِّي َ
Surah Yusuf Aayat no. 37.
Tarjuma :- Yusuf ne kaha jo khana tumhe mila
karta hai woh tumhare paas na aane paayega keh
me uski taabir uske aane se pehle tumhe bata
duga. Ye un ilmon men se hai jo mujhe mere rab ne sikhaya
Is aayat se Hazrat Yusuf Alaihissalam ka Ilm e ghaib saabit hai)
Aayat 14
وَأُنَبِّئُكُم بِمَا تَأْكُلُونَ وَمَا تَدَّخِرُونَ فِي بُيُوتِكُمَْ
Surah Al-Imran Aayat no. 49.
Tarjuma :- Aur tumhen batata hun jo tum khaate
aur jo apne gharo men jama kar rakhte ho.
(Yaani woh jo bhi chhupate apne ghar ki 4 diwari
men woh sab Hazrat Isa Alaihissalam ko khabar
hai)
Aayat 15
وَلَمَّا بَلَغَ أَشُدَّهُ آتَيْنَاهُ حُكْمًا وَعِلْمًا ۚ وَكَذَٰلِكَ نَجْزِي الْمُحْسِنِينَ
Surah Yusuf Aayat no. 22.
Tarjama : Aur jab apne puri quwwat ko
pahucha,humne use hukum aur ilm ataa
farmaya.aur ham aisa hi sila dete hain nekon ko
Aayat 16
فَلَمَّا أَن جَاءَ الْبَشِيرُ أَلْقَاهُ عَلَىٰ وَجْهِهِ فَارْتَدَّ بَصِيرًا ۖ قَالَ أَلَمْ أَقُل لَّكُمْ إِنِّي أَعْلَمُ مِنَ اللَّهِ مَا لَا تَعْلَمُونَ
Surah Yusuf Aayat no. 96
Tarjuma: phir jab khushi sunane wala aaya,usne
wa kurta Ya'qub k munh par daala usi waqt uski
aankhen phir aai(dekhne lage) kaha main na kehta tha keh mujhe ALLAH ki woh shaanen maalum hain jo tum nahin jaante.
Aayat 17
وَلُوطًا آتَيْنَاهُ حُكْمًا وَعِلْمًاَ
Surah Ambiya Aayat no. 74
Tarjama : Aur Lut ko humne Hukumat aur Ilm
diya.
In tamam Aayat se Saabit hai keh ALLAH taala
ne Sarkar صلى الله عليه و سلم ke saath Digar Ambiya Alaihimussalam ko bhi ilm e ghaib ataa kiya hai.
Yahan tak qurani aayaton ka silsila tha ab In Sha Allah ilm e gaib ke suboot men kuchh ahadees pesh ki jaayengi
Aap hazraat se guzarish hai keh jo aayaten jo upar pesh ki gayi hai unhen khoob dhiyaan se padhen aur gaur karen keh Allah Ta’ala ne to apne mahboobo ko ilm e gaib ata farmaya hai aur yeh kahte hain keh huzoor صلى الله عليه و سلم ke ilm e gaib maanna shirk hai
HADEES 1:
Bukhari Kitaabu BadailKhalq aur Mishkaat,
JILD 2, Baab BadailKhalq O Zikaril
Ambiya men
Hazrat UMAR-E-FAROOQ (رضي الله عنه) se Riwaayat hai:
TARJMA: " HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم ) ne ek
Jagah Qiyaam farmaya , Pas Hum ko Ibtada-E-
Pedaish ki khabar de di, Yahaan tak k Jannati
log, Apni Apni Manzilon main Puhanch gae ,
aur Jahannami log apni jagah men jis ne Yaad
rakha , Us ne yaad rakha, aur jo Bhool gaya,
Woh Bhool Gaya".
(Sahi Ul Bukhaari, Kitaabu BadailKhalq, Jild 1, PAGE 453, Matboo'a Qadeemi, Kutub Khaana Karachi),
(Sahi Muslim Kitaab Ul Fatan, JILD 2, PAGE 390, Matboo'a Qadeemi Kutub khaana Karachi)
(Mishkaat ul Musaabeh, PAGE 506, Matboo'a NOOR Muhammad kutub Khana)
Is Jagah HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne 2 Qism
ke Waqi'aat ki khabar di
1) AALAM ki Pedaish Ki IBTADA kis tarah huwi..
2) Phir AALAM ki INTAHA kis Tarah hogi..
Yaani Az Roz Awwal ta Qiyaamat Ek Ek Zarra Bayaan Kar diya..
Aeni Sharah Bukhari. Fatah Ul Baari, Irshad-Us-Saari, Sharah Bukhari, Mirqaat Sharah, Mishkaat men Upar di gai Hadees ke Ma Tehet hai:
Tarjama: "Is HADEES men Dalalat hai keh HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne ek hi Majlis main Saari Makhlooqaat ke Saaray Haalaat ki Az Ibtada ta Inteha tak Khabar di".
(Mirqaat Sharah Ul Mishkaat, JILD 11, Maktab-E-IMDAADIYA, Multan)
(Irshaad Us Saari JILD 5, PAGE 250)
(Haashiya Sahi Bukhari, JILD 1, PAGE 453, Matboo'a Qadeemi, Kutub khana Karachi)
HADEES 2:
Mishkaat Baab Ul Mojizaat main muslim se Bariwaayat Umar-O-IBN-E-KHATA isi tarah manqool hai magar is main itna aur hai:
Tarajama: "Hum ko tamaam un Waaqiyaat ki khabar de di, jo Qiyaamat tak hone waale hain,
Pas hum men bada AALIM woh hai, jo in
baaton ka Ziyaadah Haafiz hai".
(Sahi Muslim, JILD 2, PAGE 390, Matboo'a
Qadeemi Kutub Khaana Karachi)
HADEES 3:
Mishkaat Baab Ul Fitan main Bukhaari O Muslim se Bariwaayat Hazrat Huzaifa (رضي الله عنه) hai.
Tarjama: " HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم ) ne is
jagah QAYAAMAT tak koi cheez na chori, magar
uski khabar de di, jis ne yaad rakha, yaad rakha, jo bhool gaya woh Bhool gaya".
(Sahi Bukhari, JILD 2, PAGE 977, Matboo'a
Karachi)
(Dalaelun Nabuwwah, IMAAM Baihaqi, JILD 6,
PAGE 313, Matbo'a Daar Ul Qutub Ul Ilmiya, BEROOT)
Haafiz Shaha Buddeen 862 Hijri main likhte
hain:
TARJAMA: " HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم ) ka ek hi Majlis main ROZ-E-QIYAAMAT tak ke Ahwaal O Waaqiyaat ka Bayaan farmana , aap ka Azeem mojiza hai, aur AAP (Sallalaho Alehe Wassallam) ki SHAAN Taweel Kalaam ko chand jumlon main bayaan karna is ka Aaenadaar hai. aur is ki Misaal ek dusri Jahat se ABDULLAH BIN UMAR O AAS (رضي الله عنه) ki Hadees main hai Jisay IMAAM TIRMIZI ( رحمة الله عليه ) ne Riwaayat kiya hai, Keh HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم ) hamaray pass tashreef lae, AAP k haath main 2 kitaaben thin.. Seedhay Haath waali Kitaab keh baaray main farmaya yeh Kitaab RABBUL AALAMEEN ki taraf se hai, is main Ahl-E- Jannat aur in ke Aaba'a aur in ke qabeelon ke naam hain, in par kabhi bhi na koi naam Ziyaadah ho sakta hai aur na koi naam kam ho sakta hai.. Phir AAP (صلى الله عليه و سلم) ne Baayen Haath waali Kitaab ke Baaray main AHLE DOZAKH ki Nisbat isi ke Misl Bayaan Farmaya".
(Fatah-Ul-Baari, Sharah Sahi Bukhari, JILD 6,
PAGE 291, Matboo'a Dar-un-nashar,Kitaab Ul
Islaamiya, Lahore)
IMAAM BADARUDDEEN Aeni Hanfi 855 Hijri main likhte hain:
Tarjama: " HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم ) ka ek hi Majlis main Roz-E-Qayaamat tak k ahwaal O Waqiyaat ka bayaan farmana AAP (Sallalaho Alehe Wassallam) ke Mojizaat main se ek Azeem mojiza hai, aur aesa kiyon na ho k AAP ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ko is ke Saath jo Taweel kalaam ko thoray waqt main bayan karne ka
Mojiza bhi ata kiya ".
(Umdah Qaari , JILD 15, PAGE 110, Matboo'a Darul Fikar Beroot)
ALLAMA AHMED QAStLAANI bhi 911 Hijri main
yahi likhte hain:
(Bahawala: Irshaad Us Saari, JILD 5, PAGE 250)
HADEES 4:
Mishkaat Baab Fazael e Sayyedil Mursaleen men
Muslim se Ba Riwaayat Sobaan (رضي الله عنه) hai:
Tarjama: " ALLAH ne mere Liye, Zameen samait di, pas main ne Zameen k Mashriqon aur Magribon ko dekh liya".
(Sahi Muslim Kitaab Ul Fitan O Sharaet O Sa'at, JILD 2, PAGE 390, Matboo'a E Qadeemi, Kutub Khaana Karachi)
(Sahi Muslim, JILD 4, PAGE 2216, RaqamUl Hadees 2889, Matboo'a DarUl Kutub Ilmiya, Beroot)
MirQaat Sharah Mishkaat aur sharahusShifa
liMulla ali Qaari O Zurqaani Sharah Muwaahib,
Naseem Ur Riyaaz, Sharah Shifa main Hadees
4 main hai..
Tarjama: "Is Hadees ka khulasa yeh hai keh HUZOOR (ALE SALAAM) k liye zameen samait di gai, aur is ko aesa jama farma diya gaya, jese ek haath main aaenay ko dekhta hai aur zameen ko is tarah sameta keh Door waali ko Qareeb kar diya is k Qareeb ki taraf, yahaan tak k hum ne dekh liya un
tamaam cheezon ko jo Zameen main hain"..
HADEES 5:
Mishkaat Ul Masaabeeh main Abdur Rehman Bin
Aaish se Riwaayat hai:
TARJAMA: " HUM ne apne RAB ko achi Soorat main dekha , RAB TA'ALA ne apna Dast e Qudrat Hamaray Seenay par rakha, Jis ki Thandak hum ne
apne Qalb main Paai, Pas Tamaam Aasmaan O
Zameen ki Cheezon ko hum ne jaan liya".
(Sunan Daarmi Kitaab Ur Roya, Baab Fi Roiyyah
RAB TA'ALA, Fi Nom, JILD 2, PAGE 51, RAQAMUL
HADEES, 2155, Matboo'a Nashar Us Sana, Multan)
Imaam Abdullah Bin Abdur Rehman Daarmi 255 Hijri main Riwaayat karte hain:
Tarjama: " Main ne Apne RAB Azzawajal ko Behtareen soorat main dekha , RAB-E-Zul jalaal ne
mujh se farmaya k Malaika Muqqabareen kis baat
par jhagra karte hain?? Main ne Arz ki MOLA tu
Khoob jaanta hai, HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne
farmaya phir mere RAB ne apni REHMAT ka HAATH
mere donon Shaanon k Darmiyaan rakh diya,
mene us ki Thandak apni dono Chaatiyon k
Darmiyaan Paai, Pas mujhey un tamaam Cheezon
ka ILM hogaya, jo keh Aasmaaanon aur Zameenon
main thin".
(Sunan Daarmi Kitaab Ur Roya, Baab Fi Roiyyah
RAB TA'ALA, Fi Nom, JILD 2, PAGE 51, RAQAMUL
HADEES, 2155, Matboo'a Nashar Us Sana, Multan)
Hadees 6:
Sharah Mowaahib Ladniyah main HAZRAT ABDULLAH BIN UMAR (رضي الله عنه) ki Riwaayat se hai:
Tarjama: " ALLAH TA'ALA ne hamare saamne
Saari duniya ko pesh farmaa diya Pas hum is
Duniya ko aur jo kuch is main QAYAMAT tak hone
waala hai is tarah dekh rahe hain, jese apne Haaath ko dekhte hain" .
(Sharah li Allama Zurqaani Ali Ul Mowaahib Ul
Ladniyah JILD 7, PAGE 206, Matboo'a Darul Ma'arfatah, Beroot)
HADEES 7:
Mishkaat Baab Ul Masaajid Bariwaayat Tarmizi
hai:
Tarjama: " Pas Hamare liye har cheez zaahir hogai
aur Hum ne Pehchaan li ".
(Jaamay Sunan Tarmizi Kitaab Ul Tafseer, JILD 5,
PAGE 160, RAQAMUL HADEES 3246 Matboo'a
Daarul Fikar Beroot)
Imaam Jalaludeen 911 Hijri main likhte hain:
Tarjama: " Tibraani ( رحمة الله عليه ) ne IBN-E- UMAR (رضي الله عنه) se Riwaayat ki, Inhon ne kaha k RASOOL ALLAH ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne farmaya, ALLAH AZZAWAJAL ne Saari duniya ko utha kar mere Pesh-E-Nazar kar diya, aur main ise dekh raha hun, aur Qayaamat tak jo kuch us main hone waala hai main use is tarah Waazeh tor par dekh raha hun jese meri yeh hatheli hai,
ALLAH AZZAWAJAL ne apne NABI k liye Munkashif farmaya, jis tarah AAP se pehle NABIYON ki taraf kiya" .
(Khasaesul Kubra, JIL 2, PAGE 185, Matboo'a
Daarul Kutub Ilmiya, Beroot)
HADEES 9:
Mishkaat Baab Ul Fitan Fasal Saani Main HAZRAT HUZEFA (رضي الله عنه) se Riwaayat hai..
Tarjama: " Nahin chora HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne kisi Fitna chalanay waalay ko duniya ke khatam hone tak, jin ki taadaad 300 se ziyada tak puhnchay gi magar hum ko us ka naam is ke baap ka naam aur us ke Qabeelay ka naam bata diya"
(Mishkaat Ul Musaabeh, baab Ul Fitan Fasal Saani, PAGE 463, Matboo'a Qadeemi Kutub khana karachi)
Hadees 8:
Musnad Imaam Ahmed Bin Hambal main Ba
Riwaayat Abu Zarr (رضي الله عنه) hai:
Tarjuma: " Hum ko HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne is Haal par chora keh koi Parindah apne Par bhi nahin hilaata, Magar us ka hum ko ILM bata diya".
(Musnad Ahmed, JILD 5, PAGE 53, Raqamul
Hadees 21399, Matboo'a Mosasta, Qurtuba Misar)
IMAAM yusuf Bin Ismail Nibhani (Rehmatullah
Aleh) Likhte hain".
Tarjuma: " Imaam Ahmed-O-Ibn-E-Saad aur Tibraani ( رحمة الله عليه ) ne Hazrat Abu Zarr (رضي الله عنه) se Riwaayat keh, Inhon ne kaha keh RASOOL ALLAH (Sallalaho Aleh Wassallam) ne humen is haal main chora hai, Keh Fiza-E-Aasmaani main jo parinda par maarta hai AAP ne Az Roe ILM hum se uska Zikar kar diya".
(Musnad Ahmed, JILD 5, PAGE 153, Matboo'a
Darul Fikar Beroot)
Imaam Muhammad Bin Ahmed Bin Jamee'e Us
Sedaawi 402 Hijri main Riwaayat karte hain:
Tarjuma: " HAZRAT ABU ZARR (RAZI ALLAH
ANHU) se Riwaayat hai k inhon ne kaha keh RASOOL ALLAH (Sallalaho Aleh Wassallam) ne humen is haal par chora keh Fiza- E-Aasmaani main jo Parinda par Maarta hai AAP ne Az Roe ILM hum se us ka Zikar kar diya hai".
(Majma-E-Shuyookh, PAGE 142, Matboo'a Mosasta Ur Risaala, Beroot)
Imaam Ahmed Bin Hambal 241 Hjiri main Riwaayat karte hain:
Tarjuma: " Hazrat Abu Zarr (Razi ALLAH Anhu)
Farmate hain k Humen RASOOL ALLAH
(Sallalaho Alehe Wassallam) ne Is Haal par chora keh Fiza main jo bhi apne Paron se Urne waala Parinda tha, AAP ne humen Us Se Muta'aliq Zikar kiya ".
(Musnad Ahmed, JILD 5, PAGE 153, Raqamul
Hadees 21399, Matboo'a Mosasta Qurtuba Misar)
Ab Aap Khud faisla karen.. keh Kiya Bager ILm ke Aasmaan main Urne waale Parinday Ke baaray main maaloom kiya ja sakta hai???
Woh bhi tni jaldi maaloom karna, keh Parinday ke Par Hilaanay se pehle hi dusron ko bhi Parinday ke Baaray main bata diya jae...
Ab aap khud hi faisla kar sakte hain, kiyon keh Aasmaan main Urne Waala PArinday ke Baaray main Maaloomat to Gaib hai, kiyon keh GAIB har Chupi huwi cheez ko kehte hain, jo kisi Hawaas ke bager maaloom na ki ja sake...
to is GAIB ke ILM ko kiya kahen ge???
ALLAH, Bad Aqeedah logon ko Raah-E-Raast
pe Lae.. Aameen..
HADEES 10:
Mishkaat Baab Zikaril Ambiya main Bukhaari se Ba Riwaayat Abu Hurerah (رضي الله عنه) hai:
Tarjuma: " Hazrat Daaod ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )par Qura'an (Zaboor) ko is Qadar halka kar diya gaya tha, keh Woh Apne Ghoron ko Zain laganay ka Hukum dete the to AAP in ki Zain se pehle ZABOOR parh lete the"..
(Sahi Bukhari Kitaab Ul Ambiya, JILD 1, PAGE 475, Matboo'a Qadeemi Kutub khana karachi)
Yeh Hadees is jagah is liye bayaan ki gai k Agar HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne ek Wa'az main Az Awwal Ta Aakhir Waaqiyaat bayaan farma diye to yeh bhi AAP ka ek Mojiza tha jese keh HAZRAT DAAOOD ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )AAN ki AAN main Saari ZABOOR SHAREEF parh lete the..
HADEES 11:
Mishkaat Baab Manaaqib e Ahle Bait main hai..
Tarjuma: " HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne
khabar di k FATIMA ZOHRA (رضي الله عنه) ke farzand peda hoga, jo tumhari parwarish main rahe ga"..
(Mishkaat Ul Musaabeh Baab Manaaqib e Ahle
Baitin NABI Al Fasal Ul Awwal, PAGE 572,
MAtboo'a Qadeemi Kutub Khana KArachi)
Tamaam baad ke Hone waale Fitnon ka bata dena, aur aese batana, Keh fitnah karne waalon ke naam batana, un ke Baap ka naam batana, Aur Qabeelay ka naam batana.. yeh kiya hai??? Jawaaaaab do???
Aap khud faisla kar sakte hain k FATIMA ZAHRA (رضي الله عنه) ko batana keh un ke Yahaan farzand peda hoga.. yeh GAIB hai ya nahin??? Batao?? Jawaab do Gustaakhon???
HADEES 12:
Bukhari Baab isbaat Azaabil Qabar main HAZRAT IBN-E-ABBAS (رضي الله عنه) se Naqal hai:
Tarjuma: " HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )do Qabron par se Guzre jin main Azaab horaha tha, to farmaya k dono Shakhson ko azaab diya ja raha hai, aur kisi
Dushwaar baat mai Azaab nahin ho raha in main se ek to Peeshaab se na bachta tha, aur dusra Chugli Kiya karta tha, phir Ek Tar SHAAKH ko le kar is ko aadha aadha Cheera Phir har Qabar par ek ek ko Gaarh diya aur Farmaya keh jab tak yeh Tukray khushk naa honge, in dono shakhson se Azaab main kami ki jaawe gi"..
(Sahi Bukhari, JILD 1, PAGE 611, MAtboo'a
Qadeemi Kutub khana Karachi)
HADEES 13:
Bukhari Kitaab Ul e'tasaam Bil Kitaab Wa Sunna Aur Tafseer E Khazin main hai:
Tarjama: " Huzoor ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )Mimbar par kharay huwe, Pas Qiyamat ka Zikar farmaya k Is se Pehle Baray Bary Waaqiyaat hain, Phir farmaya jo Shakhs jo Baat puchna chahay Puch le, QASAM khuda ki Jab tak Hum is jagah Yaani Mimbar par hain, tum koi baat hum se na pucho ge, magar hum
tum ko is ki Khabar denge, ek Shakhs ne khare ho kar Arz kiya, Keh mera Thikaana kahaan hai?? Farmaya Jahannam main...
Abdullah Bin Huzafa ne khare ho kar Dariyaft kiya keh Mera BAAP kon hai??
Farmaya HUZAFA.. Phir Baar Baar farmate rahek Pucho Pucho"..
(Sahi Ul Bukhari Kitaab Ul e'tesaam, Jild 2, Page 1083, Matboo'a Qadeemi, Kutub Khaana Karachi)
Khayaal Rahe keh Jahannami Ya Jannati hona Uloom E Khamsa main se hai keh Saeed hai ya Shaqi, isi Tarah kon kis kaa Beta hai yeh aesi baat hai keh Jis ka ILM Siwae is ki Maa ke aur kisi ko nahin hosakta, Qurbaan un Nigaahon ke jo keh Andheray Ujaalay, Duniya O Aakhirat sab ko Dekhti
hain..
HADEES 14:
Mishkaat Baab Manaaqib e Ali (رضي الله عنه) main hai:
Tarjama: " HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne Khaibar ke din farmaya keh Hum Kal yeh Jhanda us ko den ge, jis k haath par ALLAH Khaibar Fatah Farma dega, aur Woh ALLAH aur US ke RASOOL se Muhabbat karta hai"..
(Mishkaa Ul Masaabih, Page 563, Matboo'a Noor Muhammad kutub Khaana, Karachi)
(Sahi Bukhari, Kitaaab Ul Fazail Us Sahaba Baab
Min Fazail Ali Bin Abi Taalib (رضي الله عنه, Jild 4, Page 1872, Raqam Ul Hadees 2407, Al Hadees 3499, Matboo'a Dar Ibn E Kaseer, Beroot)
Imaam Muhammad Bin Saad 230 Hijri main
Likhte hain:
Tarjama: " HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne Khaiber ke din farmaya keh Main Aese SHAKHS ko Jhanda dunga, jo ALLAH AZZAWAJAL aur us ke RASOOL ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ko Mehboob rakhta hai aur ALLAH aur Us k RASOOL use Dost Rakhte hain aur Woh Mehsoor Yahood Ke Qilay ko Fatah karega"..
(Tabqaat Ul Kubra Ibn-E-SAAD Gazwah E Khaibar, Jild 2, Page 110, Matboo'a Dar us Saadir, Beroot)
Imaam Abdul Maalik Bin Hashaam 213 Hijri Main Likhte hain:
Tarjama: " HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne farmaya Main Kal aese Aadmi ko jhanda Ata karunga jo ALLAH aur us ke RASOOL se Muhabbat karta hai, ALLAH TA'ALA us ke Haath par Musalmaanon ko Fatah Naseeb farmae ga woh Bhaagay ga nahin"..
(Al Seerah Annabuwwah Al Maaroof Seerat Ibn-
E-Hishaam Zikar Ul Muyyassar, JILD 4, Page 305, Matboo'a Daar Ul Jeel, Beroot)
HADEES 15:
Mishkaat Baab Ul Masaajid main Abu Zarr
Gifari (رضي الله عنه) se hai:
Tarjama: " Hum par Hamari Ummat ke Aamaal Pesh kiye gae, ache bhi aur Buray bhi, Hum ne un ke Achay Aamaal main woh Takleef deh cheez bhi Paai jo Raaste se Hata di jae"..
(Sahi Muslim Kitaab Ul Masaajid Baab Ul Nahi An Ul Buzaaq Fil Masjid, Jild 1, Page 207, Matboo'a Qadeemi, Kutub Khaana Karachi)
Upar dono Ahaadees se Saaf Saaf ILM-E-GAIB Saaabit hai.. keh Khaiber ki Jang kon Fatah karega yeh Batana GAIB nahin to aur kiya hai?? Gustaakhon se Sawaal.. Batao jawaab do?? Dusri Hadees se to ab Koi Shak hi nahin Bachta.. Are NABI ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )khud farma rahe hain.. keh Un ke Saamne Unki Ummat ke Aamaal Pesh kiye jaate hain... Are Shaitaan ke Chelon Doob Maro.. ALLAH ke Azaab se daro..
HADEES 16:
Muslim Jild 2, Kitaab Ul Jihaad Baab Gazwa-E-Badar main Hazrat Anas (رضي الله عنه) se Riwaayat hai:
Tarjuma: " HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne farmaya yeh Fulaan Shakhs ke Girne ki jagah hai aur apne Dast-E-Mubaarak ko idhar Udhar Zameen par Rakhte the , Raawi ne farmaya keh Koi bhi Maqtooleen main se HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ke Haath ki Jagah se Zara bhi na Hata"..
(Sahi Muslim kitab Ul Jihaad Baab Gazwa-E-Badar,
Jild 2,Page 102, Matboo'a Qadeemi Kutub Khaana Karachi)
NOTE: Khayaal Rahe k kon kis Jagah Mare ga, Yeh Uloom E Khamsa main se hai, jis ki Khabar HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )Jang-E-Badar main ek Roz pehle de rahe hain..
Imaam Abu Daaod 275 Hijri main Riwaayat
karte hain:
Tarjuma: " Hazrat Anas (رضي الله عنه) bayaan karte hain keh (Jang-E-Badar ke din) RASOOL ALLAH ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne farmaya Kal Yeh Fulaan k Girne ki jagah hai aur AAP ne Zameen par Haath rakha aur Kal yeh Fulaan k Girne ki jagah hai aur Zameen par haath rakha aur Kal yeh Fulaaan k Girne ki Jagah hai aur Zameen par Haath rakha tha, koi Shakhs is k Bilkul Mutujaajiz nahin huwa. (Isi jagah gir kar mara), Phir RASOOL ALLAH (Sallalaho Aleh E Wassalaam) ke Hukum se unko Ghaseet kar Badar ke Kooen main Daal diya gaya". .
(Sunan Abi Daaod, Baab Fil Aseer, Jild 3, Page 58, Raqam Ul Hadees 2681, Matboo'a Dar Ul Fikar, Beroot)
Imam Noo'wi Shaafai 676 Hijri main is Hadees Mubaraka ki sharah main likhte hain:
Tarjuma: " Is Hadees Mubaraka main HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ke 2 Mojazon ka Zikar hai, jo
keh AAP ki nabuwat ki nishaaniyaan hain,
Ek AAP (Sallalaho Alehe Wassallam) ka in Un
ke Jaabir Sardaaron ke Qatal Gaahon ki Khabar
dena keh kisi ne apni Qatal Gaah se Tajaawuz
na kiya, Dusra Mojaza AAP (Sallalaho Alehe
Wassallam) ka yeh batana keh jis Larkay ko
woh Maar rahe the, jab use Chortay to woh
such bolta, aur jab use Maarte to woh jhoot
bolta aur yahi Haqeeqat thi"..
(Such kiya tha aur Jhoot kiya?? Is ko Sahaba
E Karaam (رضي الله عنه) na samajh sake aur HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne Waazeh farma diya, Yahi GAIB batana HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ka Dusra Mojiza tha)..
(Sahi Muslim imam Noo'wi Kitaab Ul Jihaad Baab
Gazwa-E-Badar, Jild 2, Page 102, Matboo'a Qadeemi Kutub Khaana Karachi)
HADEES 17:
Mishkaat Baab Ul Mojizaat main HAZRAT ABU
HURERA (رضي الله عنه) se Riwaayat hai:
Tarjuma: " Shikaari Aadmi ne kaha mene Aaj ki tarah kabhi na dekha keh Bheriya Baaten kar raha hai , to Bheriya bola, keh is se Ajeeb baat yeh hai keh Ek Sahib (HUZOOR ALEH SALAAM) Do (2) Maidaanon ke Darmiyaani Nakhlistaan (Madina Munawaarra) main hain aur Tum ko Guzishta aur Aaendah ki Khabren de rahe hain".
(seerat Ibn-E-Ishaaq Aalaam Un Nabbuwwah,
Page 261, Raqam Ul Hadees, 433, Matboo'a
Ma'ahad Daraasaat Wala Bahas Ut Taareeb)
Imaam Abdur Rehmaan Bin Al Jazwi 597 Hijri main Likhte hain:
Tarjama: " Bheriye ne kaha yeh to koi Ta'ajub
Khez Baat nahin hai, Dar Asal Herat aur Ta'ajub ka Mojib to yeh baat hai keh Sangistaanon ke darmiyaan Nakhlistan main ek Hasti Jalwah farma hain, jo Guzre huwe Waaqiyaat bhi Batlaate hain, aur Aane Waale bhi"..
( Al Wafa ul wafa , Baab Us Saani Zikar Aalaam Ul Hawash, JILD 1, PAGE159, Matboo'a Mustafa Ul Baabi, Misar)
ALLAMA Abu Abdullah Muhammad Bin Ahmed
Maaliki Qurtubi 668 Hijri main Likhte hain:
Tarjuma: " Bheriya kehne laga, Ae Bakriyon Waale!! Is se kahin Ziyaadah Ajeeb Baat to yeh hai keh In do (2) Sangistaanon ke Darmiyaan Khajooron ke Baagaat Waale Sheher main ek MArd Jalwah Farma hain, jo tumhen Maazi ki Khabren bhi Deta hai, aur jo kuch tumhare Mustaqbil main hone waala hai un
Waaqiyaat ki khabren bhi deta hai"..
(At Tazkara Fi ahwaal Jild 2, Page 527, Matboo'a Saeediya, Kutub Khana, Sadaf Plaza Muhalla Jangi Peshawar)
Imaam Kabeer Muhaddis Haafiz Hadees Abu Nu'aim Ahmed Bin Abdullah Asfahani 430 Hijri Main Likhte hain:
Tarjuma: " Bheriye ne Kaha is se bhi Ajeeb tar Baat yeh hai keh Ek Aadmi Do (2) Medaanon ke Darmiyaan, Waaqiye Nakhlistaan (Madina)
main Beth kar Batla raha hai keh Kiya ho chuka
hai aur Aaendah kiya hoga"...
(Dalael Un Nabuwwah, Imaam Abu Nu'aim Asfahaani, Page 337-338, Matboo'a Ziya Al Qura'an , Publications, Lahore)
Haqeeqat Aap k Saamne hai..
Hadees 18:
Tafseer-E-Khaazin main (Parah 4, Surah 3,
Aayat 179) k Tehet hai:
Tarjama: " HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم ) ne farmaya keh Hum Par Humari Ummat Pesh farmai gai , apni apni Sooraton main, Mitti main, jis tarah keh HAZRAT ADAM ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )par pesh huwin thin , HUM ko bata diya gaya, keh kon HUM par Eemaan Laawega, aur Kon Kufar karega , yeh Khabar Munaafiqeen tak Puhnchi to woh Hans kar
kehne lage, keh HUZOOR (ALEH SALAAM)farmate hain, keh un ko logon ki Pedaish se Pehle hi Kaafir O Momineen ki khabar hogai, hum to un k saath hain, aur hum ko nahin Pehchaante, yeh khabar HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )tak Puhnchi to Mimbar par khare huwe, aur KHUDA ki Hamd O Sana ki Phir
farmaya keh Qaumon ka kiya haal hai keh Hamaray ILM main Taana karte hain, Ab se Qiyaamat tak kisi Cheez ke Baaray main jo bhi tum hum se Pucho ge, hum tum ko Khabar Denge" ..
Is Hadees se 2 Baaten Maaloom Huwin...
1) Ek yeh k HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ke ILM main Taana karna, Munaafiqon ka Tareeqah hai..
2) Dusray yeh k Qiyaamat tak k Waaqiyaat
saaray HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ke ILM main
hain..
(Al Baab Ul Taaweel Fi Ma'ani Ut Tanzeel Ul Maaroof, Tafseer Khaazin, JILD 1, Page 324, Matboo'a Daar Ul Kutub Ilmiya, Beroot)
HADEES 19:
Mishkaaat Kitaab Ul Fitan, Baab Ul Malaahim, Fasal Awwal main Muslim se Ba Riwaayat Ibn- E-Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) hai:
Tarjama: " Hum in (Dajjal se Jihaad ki Tayyari karne waalon) ke Naam, In ke Baap Daadon ke Naam, In ke Ghoron ke Rang Pehchaante hain , Woh Ro-E-Zameen par Behtareen Sawaarhain"..
(Muslim Raqam Ul Hadees 2224, Kitaab Ul Fitan, JILD 2, PAGE 392, Matboo'a Qadeemi Qutub Khaana , Karachi)
HADEES 20:
Mishkaat Shareef, Baab Manaaqib Abi Bakar O
Umar main hai keh HAZRAT AAYESHA (Razi ALLAH Anha) ne Baargah Risaalat main Arz kiya keh Kya koi Aesa bhi hai, jis ki Nekiyaan Taaron ke barabar bhi hon, Farmaya who Umar hai...
(Mishkaat Ul Masaabeeh Baab Munaaqib Abi Bakar O Umar Al Fasal Us Saalis, PAGE 560 Matboo'a Qademi, Kutub Khaana, Karachi)
Is se Maaloom huwa keh HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ko QIYAAMAT tak ke Saaray logon ke Zaahiri aur Posheedah Aamal ki Puri khabar hai, aur Aasmaanon ke tamaam Zaahiri aur Posheedah Taaron ka bhi Tafseeli ILM hai, Haalankay, Ba'az Taaray ab tak Sciencey Aalaat se bhi Maaloom na ho sake, HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne in dono
cheezon ko Mulaahaza farma liya, keh UMAR ki
Nekiyan Taaron ke Barabar hain, Do Cheezon ki Barabari ya Kami Beshi wohi Bata sakta hai, jise Donon Cheezon ka ILM bhi ho aur Miqdaar bhi Maaloom ho....
HADEES 21:
NIJAASHI (رضي الله عنه) ke Inteqaal ki khabar dena:
Nijaashi Mulk-E-Habsha ke Baadsha ka laqab
tha, jo koi wahaan ka Baadsha hota tha, use Nijaashi kehte the, woh Nijaashi pehle Eesaai tha, Lekin jab HUZOOR( ALEH SALAAM) ka Naama-E-
Mubaarak jis main us ko Daawat-e-Islaam di gai thi , mila to HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )pe Eemaan le aaya aur AAP (Sallalaho Alehe Wassallam) ki Risaalat ka Iqraar kiya..
Imaam Ali Bin Mehmood Bin Saood-Ul- Khazai 789 Hijri main likhte hain:
Tarjama: " Nijaashi (رضي الله عنه) Eemaan lae aur Gawaahi di Tauheed O Risaalat ki"..
(Takhreej-Ur-Dalaalaat Us Samee'a, Page 297,
Matboo'a Daar-Ul-Garb Ul Islaami, Beroot)
Imaam Abdur Rehman Bin Al Jauzi 597 Hijri main Likhte hain:
Nijaashi (رضي الله عنه) ne farmaya:
Tarjuma: " Agar main Mulk (Hukmaraani) ke Masael main na hota, to main AAP (Sallalaho Alehe Wassallam) ke Pass aa kar AAP (Sallalaho Alehe Wassallam) ki Naal'en ko Choomta"..
(Safoo'o Al Safoo'o, Jild 1, Page 518, Matboo'a
Daar ul Ma'arfatah, Beroot)
Haafiz Abu Al Qaasim Sulemaan Bin Ahmed Tibraani 360 Hijri main ek Taweel Riwaayat main likhte hain:
Tarjama: " HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )kharay huwe aur Wazu kiya aur phir 3 martaba yeh dua ki keh Ae ALLAH Nijaashi ki MAgfirat farma Pas SAHABA (رضي الله عنه) ne Aameen kaha"..
(Mo'ajjam Ul Kabeer Tibraani ba Asnad Jaafar
(Razi ALLAH Anhu), Jild 2, Page 110, Raqam Ul
Hadees 478, Matboo'a Maktab Tul Uloom O Al
haka, Ul Mosal)
Imaam Shamsuddeen Muhammad Bin Ahmed Zehbi 748 Hijri main likhte hain:
Tarjama: " HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )kharay huwe aur Wazu kiya aur phir 3 martaba yeh dua ki, Ae ALLAH Nijaashi ki Magfirat farma pas Sahaba (رضي الله عنه) ne Aameen kaha"..
(Seera Aalaaam Un Niblaal, Jid 1, Page 437,
Matboo'a Mo'sasta, Ur Risaala, Beroot)
Imaam Abu Daaod 275 Hijri main riwaayat
karte hain:
Tarjama: " Hazrat Aayesha Siddique'ah (رضي الله عنه) se Riwaayat hai keh woh Farmaati hain, hum Guftugoo kiya karte the keh Nijaashi (رضي الله عنه) ki Qabar par hamesha ek Noor NAzar Aata hai"..
(Sunan Abu Daa'ood, Kitaab Ul Jihaad, Baab Fin
Nooweri, Jild 1, Page 341,342, Matboo'a Maktab-a-Hukaaniyah Peshaawar)
(Sunan Abi Daa'ood, Kitaab Ul Jihaad, Baab Fin
Nooreri, and Kabar Us Shaheed, Jild 3, Page 16, RaqamUl Hadees 2523, Matboo'a Dar Ul Fiqar Beroot)
Aur jab Nijaashi (رضي الله عنه) Wafaat paa gae , to HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne usi din Sahaba-e-Karaam (رضي الله عنه) ko un ki Wafaaat ki khabar sunai aur un par Namaz-E-Janaza parha aur Namaz-E-Janaza ke baad Hazrat Nijaashi ke liye dua bhi farmai..
Imaam Muslim bin Hajjaj 261 Hijri main Riwaayat karte hain:
Tarjuma: " Hazrat Abu Hurera (رضي الله عنه) bayaan karte hain, k RASOOL ALLAH (Sallalaho Alehe Wassallam) ne Habsha k Baadsha Nijaashi ki Wafaat ki khabar usi din di, jis din us ka Inteqaal huwa tha, AAP ne farmaya Apne Bhai k liye istagfaar kar do"..
(Muslim Shareef, Jild 1, Page 309, Matboo'a Qadeemi Kutub khaana karachi)
(Akmaal Akmaal Ul Mu'allim, Sharah Sahi Muslim, Jild 3, Page 88, Matboo'a Daar Ul Kutub Ilmiy, Beroot)
Imaam Abdur Rehman Ahmed Bin Shoib Nisaai 303 Hijri main Riwaayat karte hain k:
Tarjuma: " Hazrat Abu Hurerah (Razi ALLAH Anhu0 se Riwaayat hai k jab Nijaashi (razi ALLAH Anhu0 Ka Inteqaal huwa to, NABI-E- Kareem ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne farmaya keh un k liye Istagfaar karo"..
(Sunan Ul Kubra Ul Nisaai, Jild 1, PPage 657,
Raqam Ul Hadees 2169-2168, Matboo'a Daar Ul
Kutub Ul Ilmiyah, Beroot)
(Nisaai Shareef, Jild 1, Page 287, Mujtaba'I
Pakistan, Lahore)
Imaam Abi MAnsoor Muhammad Bin Mehmood Al MA Taredi 333 Hijri main likhte hain:
Tarjuma: " Hazarat Hasan Basri ( رحمة الله عليه ) se Riwaayat hai k jab Nijaashi (رضي الله عنه) ka inteqaal huwa to NABI-E-KAREEM (Sallalaho Aleh
Wassallam) ne farmaya k Apne Bhai k liye IStagfaar karo"..
(Taawweelaat-E-Ahle Sunnah, Tafseer Ul Ma taredi, ild 2, Page 567, Matboo'a Daar Ul Kutub Ilmiyah Beroot)
Madeena shareef se habsha kafi door hai aur madeena shreef se hi sarkar sallallahu alaihi wasallm habsha ke baadshaah ke inteqaal ki khabar de rahe hain ye gaib ki khabar dena nahin to aur kiya hai
HADEES 22:
HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne Pehle hi bata diya tum mujh se Neki aur Badi ke baaray main puchne aae ho:
Imaam Ismail Bin Fazal 535 Hijri main Likhte hain:
Tarjama: " Hazrat Wabsah Asadi (رضي الله عنه) se Riwaayat hai keh Unhon ne kaha, main NABI-E-KAREEM ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ki Baargah main is liye Aaya keh main NEKI aur BADI k baaray main puchon, Magar mere Puchne se Qabal HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne farmaya:
" Ae Wabsah (رضي الله عنه) kiya main tumhen bata dun, jo tum mujh se Puchna Chahtay ho?
Main ne Arz kiya, Ya RASOOL ALLAH (Sallalaho Aleh E Wassallam) mujhey bataiye, Farmaya tum Muhj se Neki aur Badi k Baary main Puchne Aae ho??
Main ne Arz kiya.. Qasam hai us Zaat ki jis ne AAP ko Haq k Saath Mab'oos farmaya, AAP ne Bilkul Sahi farmaya..
Farmaya NEKI woh AMAL hai, jis se Inshiraah e
Sadar tumhen Haasil ho, aur BADI woh hai, jis se tumharay Dil main Inqabaaz ho, Agar Chay Logon ne tumhen is ko karne se Kaha ho..
(Dalael Un Nabuuwah, Page 115, RaqamUL
Hadees 119, Matboo'a Daar Ut TAEBAH Riyaaz)
Imaam Daarmi (RehmatULLAH) likhte hain:
Tarjuma: " Hazrat Wabsah Asadi (رضي الله عنه) Bayaan karte hain, k RASOOL ALLAH (Sallalaho Alehe Wassallam) ne Wabsah se farmaya tum NEKI aur GUNAH k Muta'alliq puchne aae
ho?? Unhon ne kaha jee haan..
(Sunan Daarmi, Jild 2, Page 320, RaqamUL
Hadees 2533, Daar Ul Kitaab Ul Arbi, Beroot)
Imaam Ahmed Bin Hambal 241 Hijri main Riwaayat karte hain:
Tarjuma: " HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم ) ne Irshaad farmaya Ae Wabsah (Razi ALLAH Anhu)! Kiya main tumhen bata dun jo tum mujh se Puchna chahtay ho??
Mene Arz kiya Ya RASOOL ALLAH (Sallalaho
Alehe Wassallam) mujhe bataeye..
Farmaya tum mujh se Neki aur Badi k baaray
main Puchne aae ho, Wabsah (Rzai ALLAH Anhu) ne farmaya AAP ne bilkul Sahi farmaya"..
(Musannad Ahmed, Jild 4, Page 228, Matboo'a
Mo'sasta, Qurtuba Misar)
Imaam Jalaal Ud Deen Suyooti 911 Hijri main
Riwayat karte hain:
Tarjuma: " Imaam Ahmed O Bazaar, Abu Ya'ali, Behki aur abu Nu'aim ( رحمة الله عليه ) ne Hazrat Wabsah (رضي الله عنه) se Riwaayat ki , Unhon ne kaha main NABI-E- KAREEM (رضي الله عنه) ki Baargah main is liye Aaya keh MAin NEKI aur BADI k Baaray main Puchon Magar Mere Puchne se Qabal HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne farmaya:
Ae Wabsah (Razi ALLAH Anhu)! kiya main tumhen yeh na bata dun jo tum mujh se puchna chahtay ho??
Mene Arz kiya, YA RASOOL ALLAH (Sallalaho
Alehe Wassallam) mujhey bataiye, Farmaya Tum Mujh se NEKI aur BADI k Baaray main Puchne aae ho?? Mene Arz kiya, Qasam hai us Zaat ki, jis ne
AAP ko HAQ k saath Mab'oos farmaya, AAP
ne Bilkul Sahi Farmaya..
Farmaya NEKI woh AMAL hai, jis se Inshrah Sadar tumhen Haasil ho, aur BADI woh hai, jis se tumharay Dil main Inqabaaz ho, Agar Chay Logon ne tumhen is ko karne se Kaha ho..
(Khasa-e-Sul Kubra, Jild 2, Page 171, Matboo'a
Daar Ul Qutub Ilmiyah, Beroot)
Ab AAP hi Bataen, keh Kisi k DIL ki Baat jaan lena, kiya hai?? Kiya yeh ILM-E-GAIB nahin??
HADEES 23:
* YEH BAKRI BAGER IJAAZAT K ZIBAH HUWI HAI:
Imaam Jalaal Ud Deen Seyooti 911 Hijri main
Riwaayat karte hain:
Tarjuma: " Baihaqi ( رحمة الله عليه ) ne ek Ansaari se Riwaayat ki , us ne kaha keh ek Aurat ne NABI-E-KAREEM (Sallalaho Aleh Wassllam) k khaanay ki daawat ki , jab Khaana rakha gaya to HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne ek Luqma le kar Moun main chabaya to farmaya, main is Gosht ko is Bakri ka pata hun, jise Na Haq pakar liya gaya tha, Us Aurat se Pucha gaya, us Aurat ne kaha, keh is ki Hamsaaya ne us Gost ko apne Shohar ki Ijaazat liye Bager Bheja tha"..
(Khasaes Ul Kubra, Jild 2, PAge 176, Matboo'a
Daar Ul Qutub, Ilmiyah Beroot)
(Dalael Un Nabuwwah, Jild 6, Page 310,
Matboo'a Dar Ul kutub ilmiyah Beroot)
Imaam Abu Daaood 275 Hijri main Riwaayat
karte hain:
Tarjama: " Ansaar k ek Aadmi se Riwaayat hai, keh hum RASOOL ALLAH (Sallalaho Alehe Wassllam) ke saath ek janaazay main gae, AAP Qabar Khodney waaalay ko Waseeiyat farma rahe the, keh Peron ki Jaaanib se QABAR ko kushaada karo, aur Sar ki Jaanib se QABAR ko Kushaadah karo, jab AAP waaapis huwe to ek Aurat ki taraf se Daawat dene waala aaya, AAP ne us ki Daawat ko Qubool kar liya, aur Hum bhi AAP k Saath the pas khaana laaya gaya, AAP ne apna Haath rakha, phir Qoum ne Apna Haath rakha, Sab ne khaaya Hum ne HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم ) ki taraf dekha, AAP apne Moun main ek Luqma chaba rahe the, AAP ne farmaya, Muhjey yeh ILM huwa hai, k yeh US Bakri ka Ghosht hai, jise us k MAalik ki marzi k Bager Laaya gaya hai, Phir us Aurat ko Bulaaya gaya, us ne kaha YA RASOOL ALLAH (Sallalaho Aleh Wassallam) main ne kisi ko Mandi ki taraf
bheja tha, Taa keh Meray liye Bakri khared li jae,
to bakri nahin mili, mene Apne Parosi ko pegaam bheja, Jis ne ek bakri khareedi thi, keh woh Bakri Qeemat k Aewaz muhjey Bhej de to woh Parosi nahin mila, mene us ki biwi ko Peghaam bheja, to usne woh Bakri mujhey de Di, tab RASOOL ALLAH (Sallalaho Alehe Wassllam) ne farmaya, yeh Khaana QEDIYOn ko khila do "..
(Sunan Abi Daa'ood, Baab Fi Ijtanaab Us Shubhaat, Jild 3, Page 244, Raqam Ul Hadees 3332, MAtboo'a Daar Ul Fikar, Beroot)
Imaam Ali Bin Umar Al Daar Qatni Ul Baghdaadi 385 Hijri main likhte hain:
Tarjuma: " AAP (Sallalaho Alehe Wassallam) ne farmaya, main is GHOSHT ko is Bakri ka paata hun, jise is k Maalik ki ijaazat k Bager Zibah kiya gaya ho "..
(Sunan Daar Qutni, Jild 4, Page 285, Matboo'a Daar Ul Ma'arfatah, Beroot)
Imaam Abdur Rehmaan Bin Al Jazwi 597 Hijri main likhte hain:
Tarjuma: " HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne farmaya, yeh us Bakri ka GHOSHT hai, jo Maalik ki Ijaazat k Bager Haasil kar k Zibah ki gai "..
(Al Tehqeeq Fi Al hAdees Ul Khilaaf, Jild 2, Page 212, Raqam Ul Hadees 555, Matboo'a Daar Ul Qutub Ilmiyah Beroot)
Faisla Aap k Haath main hai, keh GHOSHT ka Luqma moun main Rakhte hi, pata chal jaana keh BAKRI Ijaazat le k Zibah ki gai, ya bager ijaazat liye Zibah kiye gae, GAIB hai ya nahin, aur is ka Jaan lena, ILM-e-GAIB hai ya nahin..
HADEES 24:
* TUMHARAY PASS AHL-E-JANNAT KA EK SHAKHS AARAHA HAI:
Muhammad Bin Abdullah Abu Abdullah Al Haakim NeshaPuri 405 Hijri main HAZRAT ABDULAH BIN MAS'OOD (رضي الله عنه) se Riwaayat karte hain:
Tarjuma: " Hum NABI-E-KAREEM (Sallalaho Alehe Wassallam) ki Bargah main Haazir the , to RASOOL ALLAH (Sallalaho Alehe Wassallam) ne farmaya tumharay pass Ahl-E- Jannat ka ek Shakhs aaraha hai, to HAZRAT ABU BAKAR SIDDIQUE (رضي الله عنه) aae, aur Salaam kar k Beth gae "..
(Al Mustadrak Kitaab Ma'arfah Sahabah, Jild 3, Page 73, RaqamUl Hadees 4443, MAtboo'a Daar Ul kutub ilmiyah Beroot)
Imaam Jalaal Ud Deen Seyooti 911 Hijri main likhte hain:
Tarjuma: " Haakim (RematULLAH Aleh) ne SAHI bata kar HAZRAT IBN-E-MAS'OOD (رضي الله عنه) se Riwaayat ki , Unhon ne kaaha keh RASOOL ALLAH (Sallalaho ALe he Wassallam) ne farmaya tumharay pass Ahl-E- Jannat ka ek Shakhs aarha hai, to HAZRATABU BAKAR SIDDIQUE (رضي الله عنه) aae, aur Salaam kar k Beth gae "..
(Khasa-E-s Ul Kubra, Jild 2, page 180, MAtboo'a DarUl kutub Ilmiyah Beroot)
Imaam Abu Bakar Ahmed Bin Ali Khateeb Baghdaadi 463 Hijri main Riwaayat karte hain:
Tarjuma: " Hazrat Jaabir Bin AbdULLAH (رضي الله عنه) bayaan karte hain k Hum NABI-E-KAREEM ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ki Bargaah main Haazir the keh, HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne Irshaad farmaya, Is Waqt tum par woh Shakhs Chmakay ga keh ALLAH ne mere Baad us se Behtar O Buzrug tar kisi ko nahin banaya, aur us ki Shafa'at Ambiya ki
Shafa'at ki tarah hogi, Pas Hum Haazir hi the k HAZRAT ABU BAKAR SIDDIQUE (رضي الله عنه) Aae, to HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne Qiyaam farmaya Phir in ko Boosa diya uar Galay lagaya"..
(Taareekh-E-Baghdaad, Jild 3, Page 123-124,
Matboo'a Dar ul Fikar Beroot)
Imaam Muhib Ud Deen Tinri ( رحمة الله عليه ) farmatay hain:
Tarjuma: " HAZRAT JAABIR BIN ABDULLAH (رضي الله عنه) Bayaan karte hain keh Hum NABI-E-KAREEM ( صلى الله عليه و سلم ) ki Bargaah main Haazir the, keh HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne irshaad farmaya, is Waqt tum par woh Shkahs Chamkay ga, keh ALLAH ne mere Baad us se Behter O Buzrug Tar Kisi ko Nahin banaya aur us ki Shafa'at Ambiya ki
Shafa'at ki tarah hogi, Pas Hum Haazir hi the, keh HAZRAT ABU BAKAR SIDDIQUE (رضي الله عنه) aae, to HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne Qiyaam farmaya phir un ko Boosa diya aur Galay lage "..
(Ar Riyaaz Ul Nazrah Ul Ashrah, Jild 2, Page 28, RaqamUlHadees 435, Matboo'a Daar Ul Guroob Ul Islaami, Beroot)
Kisi ko Ahl-E-Jannat kehna kiya hai??
Haqeeqat aap k Saamnay hai... HAZRAT ABU BAKAR SIDDIQUE ko Ahl-E-Jannat keh kar pukaara, yaani HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )jaantay they k woh Jannati hain, aur Jannat aur Dozakh k Baaray main Jaanna Yaani kon Jannati hai aur kon Dozakhi yeh ILM-E-GAIBhai ya nahin, is ka Faisla Aap hi kar len.
HADEES 25:
SAB SE BAD BAKHT INSAAN KON HAI??:
Imaam E Kabeer Muhaddis Shaheer Haafiz Hadees Abu Nu'aim Ahmed Bin Abdullah Asfahaani 430 Hijri main is Riwaayat k Baad likhte hain:
Hazrat Ammaar Bin Yaasir (رضي الله عنه) se Riwaaayat hai, kehte hain, Main aur Hazrat Ali (رضي الله عنه) Gazwah E Asheerah main hum Riqaab the, ek jagah hum ne parao kiya, wahaan hum ne chand choti se Khajooron ko dekha, aur un k neechay mitti ki dhool par hi sogae, humen NABI ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )k siwa kisi ne bedaar na kiya, AAP tashreef lae, aur HAZRAT ALI (رضي الله عنه) k paaon ko Aahista Tatola aur Haalat yeh thi keh hum Mitti se lat pat the, AAP (Sallalaho Alehe Wassallam) ne farmaya ALI utho! kiya main tumhen batlaon nahin keh sab se Bad Bakht kon hai??
Ek to Qom E Samoood ka woh Mard Ahmer jis ne Saleh ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ki ooontni k paaon Kaate the , aur dusra woh jo tum par is jagah waar karega , AAP ne apne Sir ki ek jaanib Ishaara kiya aur yeh tar hojae gi, AAP ne apni Daarhi mubarak pakar li..(Yaani Sir se le kar Daarhi tak khon hi khoon hoga)
(Dalael Un Nabuwwah Li abi Nu'aim Asfahaani
Urdu, Page 497, Matboo'a Ziya Ul Quran
Publications Lahore)
Imaam Ahmed Bin Hambal 241 Hijri main bhi yahi Riwaayat karte hain:
(Bahawaala: Fazael E Sahaba Li IBin Hambal, Jild 1, Page 566, Raqam Ul Hadees 953, Matboo'a Mosasta Ur Risaala, Beroot)
Imaam Abu Abdullah Muhammad Bin Abdul Wahid Hambali 643 main Riwaayat karte hain:
Tarjuma: " to Hazrat Ali (رضي الله عنه) ne farmaya keh beshak RASOOL ALLAH ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne mujh se Ahad (Waada) farmaya keh main us waqt tak nahin marunga, jab tak main khaleefa na ban jaoun, phir meri Daarhi ko mere khoon se rang diya jae .. to Aap (رضي الله عنه) bhi Qatal huwe, aur Abu Al Fazaalah (رضي الله عنه) bhi Yom E Safeen k roz Qatal huwe" ..
(Al Ahaadees Ul Mukhtaar, Jild 2, Page 326,
Raqam Ul Hadees 702, Makah Mukarrama)
Imaam Abu Ul Hasan Ali Bin Muhammad Bin Habeeb Ul Maawardi 429 Hijri main Riwaayat
karte hain:
Tarjuma: " Main nahin Marunga jab tak Meri Daarhi ko meray chehray k khoon se Rang na diya jae "..
(Aalaam Un Nabuwwah Al Baaab As Saani Asharfi, page 79, Awwal Baab Us Shaer Feema Sama Min Mojizaat, Akhbaar Ul Ahad, Page 157, Matboo'a Daar Ul Kitaab, Beroot)
Imaam Muhammad Bin Saad (RehmatULLAH
ALEH) Lihkte hain:
Tarjuma: " Hazrat UbaidULLAH se Marwih hai k NABI E KAREEM (Sallalaho Alehe Wassallam) ne HAZRAT ALI (رضي الله عنه) se farmaya Ae ALI (رضي الله عنه) Aglon aur Pichlon main Bad Bakht tareen kon hai?? Unhon ne kaha ALLAH aur us ka RASOOL (SALLALAHO ALEHE WASSALLAM) ziyaadah jaante hain , unhon ne farmaya, Aglon ka sab se ziyadah Bad Bakht Saleh ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ki Ooontni k haath paaon kaatne waala tha, aur Pichlon ka bad bakht tareen woh hoga, jo tumhen Neza maaray ga, aur AAP (Sallalaho Alehe Wassallam) ne is Muqaam
par ishaara kiya, jahaan woh neza marey ga "
Imaam Jalal Ud Deen 911 Hijri main likhte hain:
Tarjuma: " Hakim (REMATULLAH) ne sahi bata kar HAZRAT ALI (رضي الله عنه) se Riwaayat ki, Aap ne kaha mujh se RASOOL ALLAH (Sallalaho
Alehe Wassllam) ne farmaya, tumhen is jagah aur is jagah Zarb lagai jaegi, aur HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne donon Kanpatiyon ki taraf ishaarah kiya, aur in donon se khoon Beh kar tumhari Daarhi ko Rangeen kar dega "..
(Khasais Ul Kubra, Jild 2, Page 210, Matboo'a
Daar Ul Kutub, Ilmiyah, Beroot)
Faisla aap khud karen.. k HAZRAT ALI (رضي الله عنه) ko batana k un ki Shahaadat kis tarah hogi yeh Ilm-E-GAIB hai ya nahin..
HADEES 26:
ZAMEEN PAR CHALTA PHIRTA SHAHEED DEKHO:
Imaam Abu Ul Hasan Ali Bin Habeeb Ul Mawardi 429 Hijri main Riwaayat karte hain:
Tarjuma: " Hazrat Jaabir (رضي الله عنه) se Riwaayat hai k NABI-E-KAREEM (Sallalaho Alehe wasallam) ne farmaya, jo iraadah rakhta ho k main Zameen par chalta phirta Shaheed dekhun to use chahiye k Talha Bin UbaidULLAH (رضي الله عنه) ko dekhey"..
(Aalaam Un Nabuwwah, Al Baab Us Saani, Page 181, Matboo'a Daar Ul Kitaab Ul Arbi, Beroot)
Imaam Abu Abdullah Muhammad Bin Abdul Waahid Hambli Al Muqaddasi 643 Hijri main
Riwaayat karte hain:
Tarjuma: " Hazrat Moosa Bin Talha (رضي الله عنه) ne apne waalid se Riwaayat ki k NABI E KAREEM ( صلى الله عليه و سلم ) ne farmaya, Jo Mehboob rakhta hai k Zameen par Chalta phirta Shaheed dekhe, to use Chahiye k Talha Bin UbaidULLAH (رضي الله عنه) ko dekhey, is Hadees E Mubaraka ki Sanad Hasan hai"..
(Khasais Ul Kubra, Jild 2, Page 211, Matboo'a
Daar Ul Kitaab Ul Ilmiyah, Beroot)
Imaam Ibn-E-Maaja ( رحمة الله عليه )
Riwayat karte hain:
Tarjuma: " Hazrat Jaabir Bin Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) Riwaayat karte hain k Hazrat Talha (رضي الله عنه) ek martaba NABI E KAREEM ( صلى الله عليه و سلم ) k pass se guzrey to AAP ( صلى الله عليه و سلم ) ne farmaya, Shaheed Zameen par chal raha hai"..
(Sunan Abi Maaja, Fazal Talha Bin UbaidULLAH
(Razi ALLAH Anhu), Jild 1, Page 46, Raqam Ul
Hadees 125, Matboo'a Daar Ul Fikar Beroot)
Imaam Abdul Maalik Bin Hishaam 213 Hiri
main Likhte hain:
Tarjuma: " Hazrat Abdul Aziz (RehmatULLAHAleh) ne Zikar kiya keh NABI E KAREEM ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne farmaya jo Shakhs kisi Shaheed ko Zameen par Chalta Phirta dekhna chahay woh Talha Bin UbaidULLAH (Razi ALLAHAnhu) ko dekh le "..
(As Seerat Un Nabuwwah Al Maaroof, Seerat Ibn-E-Hasshaam, Jild 4, Page 29, Matboo'a Daar Ul Jeel, Beroot)
Imaam Abu Eesaa Tarmizi 279 Hijri main Riwaayat karte hain:
Jaabir Bin Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) farmatay hain keh mene HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ko farmate huwe suna,
Tarjuma: " Jo Shakhs Shaheed ko zameen par chalte phirte dekhne se khush ho woh Talha Bin UbaidULLAH (رضي الله عنه) ko dekh le "..
(Sunan Tirmizi, Jild 5, Page 644, Raqam Ul
Hadees 3739, Matboo'a Daar Ul Haya, Beroot)
Ab yeh batana keh Talha Bin UbaidULLAH (Razi
ALLAH Anhu) Shaheed honge, yeh Gaib ka
Ilm hai ya nahin??
HADEES 27:
Imaam Hussain (رضي الله عنه) aur ILM-
E-GAIB MUSTAFA (Sallalaho AleheWassallam):
Imaam Jalaal Ud Deen Sayooti 911 Hijri main
Riwaayat karte hain:
Tarjuma: " Ibn-E-Asakir ( رحمة الله عليه ) ne Muhammad Bin amr Bin Hasan (رضي الله عنه) se Riwaayat ki, Unhon ne kaha Hum Imaam Hussain (رضي الله عنه) k saath karbala ki neher par the, Aap ne Shimar Bin Zil Joshan ko dekh kar farmaya, ALLAH TA'ALA aur us k RASOOL ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne such farmaya , Goya main
Chitkabray kuttay ko dekh raha hun, jo meri
Ahl-E-Bait ka khoon pee raha hai, kiyon keh Shimar
Mal'oon Bars k marz main mubtala tha"..
(Khasaes Ul Kubra, Jild 2, Page 213, Matboo'a
Daar Ul Kitaab Ul Ilmiyah, Beroot)
Imaam Jalaal Ud Deen Sayooti 911 Hijri main
Riwaayat karte hain:
Tarjuma: " Behki ( رحمة الله عليه ) ne Shobi ( رحمة الله عليه ) se Riwaayat ki, Unhon ne kaha Hazrat Ibn-E- Umar (رضي الله عنه) Madina Munawwara Aae , Unhen Maaloom huwa keh Imaam Hussain (رضي الله عنه) Iraq ki taraf Rawaana ho chukay hain, to woh madinay se do din ki musaafat par jaa kar un se mile aur un se kaha ALLAH TA'ALA ne apne NABI E KAREEM ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ko duniya O Akhirat k darmiyaan ekhtiyaar karne ko farmaya to HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne Aakhirat ko ekhtiyaar kiya aur dunya ko rad kiya , kiyon keh AAP, RASOOL ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )k juzo hain , Khuda ki Qasam AAP main se kisi ko Duniya kabhi nahin haasil hogi, aur ALLAH TA'ALA ne AAP Hazraat se is duniya ko is cheez k saath Pher diya hai, aur jo AAP Hazraat k liye is se behtar hai, lihaaza AAP waapis chaliye, Magar Imaam Hussain (رضي الله عنه) ne waapisi se inkaar kar diya, to Ibn-E-Umar (رضي الله عنه) ne aap se yeh kehte huwe Mu'aanikah kiya keh AAP ko AALAH TA'ALA k Supurd karta hun, kiyon keh AAP Shaheed hain"..
(Khasaes Ul Kubra, Jild 2, Page 213, Daar Ul Kitaab Ul Ilmiyah, Beroot)
Hafiz Abu Bakar Bin Hussain Behki 458 Hijri
main likhte hain:
Tarjama: " Hazrat Ibn-E-Abbas (رضي الله عنه) se Riwaayat hai unhon ne kaha keh Main
ne RASOOL ALLAH (Sallalaho Alehe Wassallam) ko ek din dopeher k waqt khuwaab ki haalat main dekha keh AAP k Baal Mubaarak Gard Aalood hain, aur AAP k dast E Mubarak main khoon ki botal hai, mene Pucha yeh kiya hai??
AAP ne farmaya Yeh HUSSAIN (رضي الله عنه) aur un k Saathiyon ka khoon hai.. Aaj main Shoru din se is khoon ko is waqt tak jama karta raha hun, to mene apne khuwaab k waqt ko yaad rakha to yehi waqt tha, jis din woh shaheed kiye gae"..
(Dalael Un Nabuwwah, Jild 7, Page 48,Matboo'a Daar Ul Kutub Ul Ilmiyah, Beroot)
Imaam Ahmed Bin Hambal 241 Hijri main Riwaayat karte hain:
Tarjuma: " Hazrat Ammar Bin Abi Ammar (رضي الله عنه) Bayaan karte hain keh Hazrat Ibn-E-Abbas (رضي الله عنه) ne kaha, mene khuwaab main dekha keh NABI E KAREEM ( صلى الله عليه و سلم ) k baal bikhre huwe, aur Gubaar Aalood hain, aur AAP dopeher k waqt ek Sheeshi uthae hain, jis main khoon bhara huwa hai , mene arz kiya, Ya RASOOL
ALLAH! Yeh kiya Cheez hai??
AAP ( صلى الله عليه و سلم ) ne farmaya, yeh Hussain (رضي الله عنه) aur un k Ashaab (رضي الله عنه) ka khoon hai, main aaj din se le kar ab tak yeh khoon jama kara raha hun, Hazrat Ammaar Ibn-E-abi Ammaar (رضي الله عنه) farmaatey hain keh hum ne woh din yaad rakha, phir maaloom huwa, keh Hazrat Imaam Hussain (رضي الله عنه) ko usi din Shaheed kiya gaya tha"..
(Musnad Ahmed, Jild 1, PAge 242, Raqam Ul
Hadees, MAtboo'a Mosasta, Qurtuba, Misar)
Imaam Hafiz Abu Bakar Ahmed Bin Hussain Behki 458 Hijri main Riwaayat karte hain:
Tarjuma: " Hazrat Umm-E-Salma (رضي الله عنه) se Riwaayat hai k unhon ne kaha keh mene RASOOL ALLAH ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ko khuwaab main dekha keh AAP k Sar-E-Mubaarak aur AAP ki Daarhi Shareef Gard Aalood hai, yeh haal dekh kar mene Arz kiya, Ya RASOOL ALLAH ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )Aap ka kiya haal hai??
AAP ne farmaya, Abhi Abhi Maqtal-E-Hussain se Aaraha hun"..
(Dalael Un Nabuwwah, Jild 7, Page 48, Matboo'a Daar Ul Kutub Ul Ilmiyah, Beroot)
Fasila Aap k haath main.. Haq ki pehchaan khud karen..
HADEES 28:
BESHAK IMAAM HASAN AUR IMAAM HUSSAIN (رضي الله عنه) JANNATI NOJAWAANON K SARDAAR HAIN:
Imaam Abu Eesaa Tarmizi 279 Hijri main
Riwaayat karte hain:
Tarjama: " Hazrat Abu Saeed Khuzri (رضي الله عنه) Bayaan karte hain, RASOOL ALLAH (Sallalaho Alehe Wassallam) ne farmaya, Hasan aur Hussain (رضي الله عنه) Jannat k Nojawaanon k Sardaar hain"..
(Sunan Tirmizi, Hadees Hasan Sahi, Jild 5, Page 656, Raqam Ul Hadees 3768, Matboo'a Daar Ul Ahya at Turaas Al Arabi, Beroot)
Allama Abu Abdullah Muhammad Bin Ahmed
Maliki 668 Hijri main Likhte hain:
Tarjuma: " HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne Hazrat Hussain (رضي الله عنه) aur Baray Bhai Hazrat Hasan (رضي الله عنه) k Muta'alliq farmaya:
" Beshak Imaam Hasan aur Imaam Hussain (رضي الله عنه) Jannati Nojawaanon k sardar hain"..
(Musnad Ahmed, Jild 3, page 623)
(Ibn-E-Maaja, Raqam Ul Hadees 118)
Yeh Batana k, Hazrat Imaaam Hasan Aur Hazrat Imaam Hussain (رضي الله عنه) Jannati aur Jannati Nojawaanon k Sardaar hain, yeh Gaib hai ya nahin??
Faisal Aap k Haath main hai..
Hadees 29:
SAB SE PEHLE MUJH SE WOH MILEGI JO TUM
SAB MAIN DARAAZ-E-DAST HAI:
Tarjama: " Muslim (RehmatULLAH) ne Hazrat Aayesha Siddique'ah (Razi ALLAH Anha) se Riwaayat ki, Unhon ne kaha keh RASOOL ALLAH ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne farmaya, tum Azwaaj main se
woh Zoja mujhey sab se pehle milegi, , jo tum sab main Daraz-E-Dast hai, to hum naapnti thin, keh kis ka Haath Taweel hain, to woh Hazrat Zainab (رضي الله عنه) thin, un k Haath taweel the, q k woh apney haath se Amal kartin, aur Sadqa kiya karti thin "..
(Khasais ul Kubra, Jild 2, PAge 219, MAtboo'a Daar Ul Kutub Ul Ilmiyah Beroot)
Imaam Muhammad Bin Habbaan Bin Ahmed Abu Haatim 354 Hijri main Likhte hain:
Tarjma: " Woh (Zainab (Razi ALLAH Anha) RASOOL ALLAH ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ki Wafaathone waali sab se pehli Biwi thin "..
(As Suqaat, Jild 3, PAge 144,Bar Raqam 485, Matboo'a Daar Us Saadir Beroot)
Imaam Ibn-e-Abdul Bar (RehmatULLAH
ALEH) likhte hain:
Tarjuma: " Woh (Zainab (Razi ALLAH Anhu)sab se pehle milne waali biwi thin "..
(Al Isti'aab, Jild 4, PAge 1850, Bar Raqam 3355,
MAtboo'a Daar Ul Jeel, Beroot)
Imaam Jalaal Ud Deen Sayooti 911 Hijri main Bhi Yahi Riwaayat karte hai:
(Ba Hawaala: Al Jaamay Us Sageer, Fi Ahaadees Ul Basheer Un Nazeer, Jild 1, Page 168, Raqam Ul Hades 2832, Matboo'a Daaar Ul Kutub Ul Ilmyah Beroot)
Allama Abu Al Qaasim Abdur Rehmaan Bin Abdullah 571 Hijri main Likhte hain:
Tarjuma: " Hadees Shareef main hai k HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne apni Azwaaj E Mutah'hiraat se kaha, tum main sab se pehle mujhey woh milegi, jis k Haath lambay honge, Azwaaj E Mutah'hiraat (رضي الله عنه) ek jagah jama ho kar apne haathon ki Pemaish karne lageen, Hazrat Soodah (Razi ALLAH
Anha) k Haath Taweel the, Magar in main Sab
se pehle, Hazrat Zainab (Razi ALLAH Anha) ka Wisaal huwa, HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne Haath ki Tawaalat se Sadqah aur Neki main Ziyad'dati ki muraad li thi, aur yeh khoobi Hazrat Zainab Bint-E-jahash(Razi ALLAH Anha) main Paai jaati thi "..
(Roz Ul Atfaal Jild 2, Page 364, MAtboo'a Daar Ul Kutub Ilmiyah, Beroot)
Imaam Abu Nu'aim Ahmed Bin Abdullah Asfahaani 430 Hijri main Riwaayat karte hain:
Tarjuma: " Hazrat Abdur Rehman Abzi (RehmatULLAH) kehte hain keh main ne Madina
Munawwarah main Hazrat Ibn-E-Umar (RAzi ALLAH Anhu) k peeche, Zainab (Razi ALLAH Anha) Zoj-E-NABI ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ki Namaz-E-Janaza Parhi , AAP (Sallalaho Alehe Wassllam) k Pardah farmane k baad, Hazrat Zainab (رضي الله عنه) pehli zauj E
Mutah'hira thin , Jinhon ne wafaat paai,Aur Hazrat Ibn-E-Umar (Razi ALLAH Anhu)ne in ki Namaz main 4 Takbeeren Kahin"..
(Hilya Tul Oliya, Tabkaat Ul Asfaya, jild 8, PAge 211, Matboo'a Daar Ul Kitaab Ul Arabi, Beroot)
Imaam Abu Bakar Ahmed Hussain Behki 258Hijri main Riwaayat karte hain:
Tarjuma: " Woh Zainab Bint-E-jahash (RaziALLAH Anhu), RASOOL ALLAH ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ki Wafaat hone Waali sab se pehliBiwi thin "..
(Dalael Un Nabuwwah, Jild 7, Page 285,Matboo'a Daar Ul Kutub Ilmiyah, Beroot)
Imaam Abi Al Abbas Ahmed Bin Al Khateeb 810 Hijri main Likhte hain:
Tarjuma: " Woh (Zainab Bint-E-jahash (رضي الله عنه) sab se pehli milne waali Biwi thin "..
(Waseela E Islaam, Matboo'a Daar Ul Garb Ul
Islaami, Beroot)
Faisla Aap karen.. keh jis NABI (ALEHSALAAM) ne yeh bata diya, keh Unki Azwaaj main Sab se pehle un ko Woh Zoja milengi jin k Haath Taweel honge (Yaani Zainab Bint- E-jahash (Razi ALLAH ANha)
Ab aap hi bataaiye keh unhen ya'ni Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ko Gaib ka Ilm hai ya nahin..
HADEES 30:
OWAIS KARNI (رضي الله عنه) Aur ILM-E-GAIB-E-Mustafa (Sallalaho Alehe Wassallam):
Imaam Jalaal Ud Deen Sayooti 911 Hijri main Riwaayat karte hain:
Tarjama: " Muslim (Aleh Rehmah) ne Ameer Ul Momineen Hazrat Umar-E-Faarooq (رضي الله عنه) se Riwaayat ki, Unhon ne kaha keh RASOOL ALLAH ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne hum se Irshaad farmaya keh Ahl-E-Yaman ka ek Shakhs Tumharay pass Aaega, aur Yaman main Sirf Apni Waalidah ko hi chor kar aaaega, us k Jism par Safedi thi to, usne ALLAH Azzawajal se Use Dur karne ki dua ki to, woh Safedi dur Jati rahi, Sirf Ek Deenaar k barabar
Safedi baaqi hai, is ka naam Owais (AlehRehmah) hai, to tum main se jo koi us se Mulaqaat kare, to use Chahiye keh us se Magfirat ki Darkhuwaast ki dua kare "..
(Khasaes Ul Kubra, Jild 2, Page 220, Matboo'a
Daar Ul Kutub Ilmiyah, Beroot)
Imaam Jalaal Ud Deen Sayooti 911 Hijri main Riwaayat karte hain:
Tarjama: " Baihaqi (RehmatULLAH) ne Dusri Sanad k saath, Hazrat Umar-E-Farooq (رضي الله عنه) se Riwaayat ki, Keh RASOOL ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne farmaya, keh Taba'een main, Qarn ka ek Shakhs hoga , jis ka naam Owais E qarni (Aleh
Rehmah) hoga, us k Jisam main Safedi Zaahir hogi, woh ALLAH Azzawajal se use Dur karne ki dua karega , aur Woh Dur hojaegi , woh dua karega , " Ae Khuda! MEre jism se is Safedi ko dur kar de, aur mere jism main itni safedi chor de, keh main teri nemat ko yaad rakhun, to ALLAH TA'ALA Azzawajal us k jism main itni safedi chor de ga, lihaaza tum main se agar koi us se mile, aur woh ista'taa'at rakhta ho keh us se Istamigfar kare to use Laazim hai keh Us se Istigfaar ki darkhuwaast kare "..
(Khasaes Ul Kubra, Jild 2, PAge 220, MAtboo'a
Daar Ul Kutub Ilmiyah, Beroot)
Abu Nu'aim Ahmed Bin Abdullah Asfahaani 430 Hijri main Likhte hain:
Tarjama: " Sahaba E Kiraam (رضي الله عنه) kahne lage, Ya RASOOL ALLAH ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )in Buzrugon main humen koi Aadmi mil sakta hai??
Farmaya: Haan " Owais Karni" hai, jis se tumhari Mulaaqaat hogi, Sahab E Kiraam (رضي الله عنه) ne Owais Karni (رضي الله عنه) ki Alaamaat puchin, farmaya: Jis ki Aankhen Surkh Maael Hongi,
Surkh Baalon Waala hoga, Kushada Kaandhon waala, Darmiyaani Qad Waala, Gandum Go, Seenay par Baalon Waala, Daayaan Baaen par rakhe ga, Qura'an ki Tilaawat kare ga, aur Apne par Bohat Rota hoga, Suno Us k Baa'en Kaandhay k neeche
ek chamak hogi, Ahl E Zameen main use koi nahin jaanta, oon ka Izaar Baandha hoga, Ooon hi ki Chaadar Orhi hogi, Khoob sun lo , Qayaamat k Din Aam logon se Kaha jawega, keh Jannat main daakhil hojao, aur Owais Karni (رضي الله عنه) se kaha jaega, keh Idhar kharey hojao, aur Shafa'at karo, tumhaari Shafa'at Kabool ki jae gi, Ae Umar O Ali jab tumhari in se Mulaaqaat hogi, to un se
Istigfaar karwaana, ALLAH Tumhari Magfirat farmae ga"..
(Hiliya Tul Oliya O Tabqaat, Jild 2, Page 82, Matboo'a Daar Ul Kitaab Ul Ilmiyah Beroot)
Imaam Muhammad Bin Saad ( رحمة الله عليه ) likhte hain:
Tarjama: " HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne farmaya, is Ummat main mera Khaleel Owais Karni hai"..
(Tabkaat Ibn-E-Saad, Jild 6, Page 163, MAtbo'a
Daar Us Saadir Beroot)
Imaam Jalaal Ud Deen Sayooti 911 Hijri main
Riwaayat karte hain:
Tarjama: " Ibn-E-Saad O Haakim (Aleh Rehmah) ne Abdur Rehman Bin Abu Laili (رضي الله عنه) se Riwaayat ki, unhon ne kaha k Jang Siffin k Roz Ahl-E-Shaam k ek Aadmi ne Pukaara keh kiya Tum main Owais Karni (Aleh Rehma) hain??
Logon ne jawaab diya, Haan hain..
Us ne kaha mene NABI ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )se suna hai, keh Owais Karni (Aleh Rehma) Khair Ut Ta'ba'een hain.. Is k Baad woh Shakhs apne Ghoray ko Aerh
laga kar apne lashkar main chala gaya"..
(Khasais Ul Kubra, Jild 2, Page 220, Matboo'a
Daar Ul Kutub Ilmiyah Beroot)
Imaam Abu Nu'aim Asfahaani (RehmatULLAH
Aleh) likhte hain:
TArjama: " Hazrat Muhaarib Bin Dasaar (رضي الله عنه) Bayaan karte hain keh HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne Irshaad farmaya, Bila Shuba meri Ummat main se aese log hain, jo nangay honay ki wajah se apni Masjid aur Eid Gah main nahin ja sakte, aur un ka Eemaan unko logon se maangne se
Rokta hai, un main se Owais Karni aur Faraat Bin Hayaar (Razi ALLAH Anhuma) hain"..
(Hilya Tul Oliya O Tabqaat, Jild 9, Page 38,
Matboo'a Daar Ul Kitaab Ul Ilmiyah, Beroot)
Imaam Jalaal Ud Deen Sayooti 911 Hijri main
Riwaayat karte hain:
Tarjama: " Ibn E Saad O Haakim (RehmatULLAH) ne Batareek Aseer Bin Jaabir (Aleh Rehmah) Hazrat Umar (رضي الله عنه) se Riwaayat ki, inhon ne Hazrat Owais KArni ( رحمة الله عليه ) se farmaya, Aap mere liye IStigfaar farmaen , Owais Karni ( رحمة الله عليه ) ne farmaya, main Aap k
liye kiyon kar Istigfaar karun?? Jab keh AAP Khud
RASOOL ALLAH ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )k Sahaabi hain..
Hazrat Umar (رضي الله عنه) ne farmaya, Main ne RASOOL ALLAH ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )se Suna hai, AAP ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne farmaya, Khair Ut Taab'aeen woh Shakhs hai, jis ka Naam Owais Karni ( رحمة الله عليه ) hai"..
(Khasais Ul Kubra, Jild 2, Page 221,Matboo'a
Daar Ul Kutub Ilmiyah, Beroot)
Yeh Hadees Bad Aqeedah Fitnon k Moonh par
Tamacha hai.. kiyon keh is main HUZOOR (ALEH
SALAAM) k Ilm-E-Gaib ki Daleel bhi hai, aur Waseelay ka Suboot bhi...
HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ka Sahaba E Karaam ko Owais Karni k Baaray main Batana, keh Woh kis tarah k honge, aur Mulaaqaat bhi hogi, wagera.. aur woh Baroz E Qiyaamat Shafa'at bhi karenge, yeh Ilm-E- Gaib ka Suboot hai..
Aur OWais Karni se Dua ki Darkhuwaast karna, aur ALLAH ka Istigfaar qubool karna, yeh Waseelay k Dalael main se hai..
Faisla Aap khud karen..
Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ke ilm e gaib ke suboot men 17 aayaten aur 30 ahadees sand ki gayin hain
Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ke ilm e gaib ke suboot men jitni aayaten o ahadees sand ki gayin hain in ke ilawah bhi quraan ki bahut si aayaten o be shumaar ahadees Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ke ilm e gaib ke suboot men maujood hain
Bas main ne kuchh aayaat o ahadees sand ki hai keh ek musalamaan ke liye itna bahut hai sirf ek aayat hi maan lene ke liye kaafi hai
Aap hazraat ko in dalaail ki roshni men achhi tarah samajh men aa gaya hoga keh be shak allah تعالى ne Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ko ilm e gaib ata farmaya
Aur aap hazraat khoob jaante hain keh wahabi devbandi ahl e hadees jamat e islami tabligi jamat wagairah Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ke liye ilm gaib nahin maante aur Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ke liye ilm e gaib maan ne ko shirk kahte hain aur jo maane use mushrik kahte hain aur quraan e hakeem ki kuchh aayaten aur kuchh ahadees o waqi'aat bhi pesh karte hain aur sabit karne ki koshish karete hain keh Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ko ilm e gaib nahin tha aur unke liye ilm e gaib maan na shirk hai
To aaiye jin aayaat o ahadees o waqi'aat ko oh log bataur e daleel pesh karte hai un aayaat o ahadees o waqi'aat ka sahih matlab samjhen
Ab yahan se Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ke ilm e gaib ki nafi ki aayaten o ahaadees o waqi'aat ka sahih matlab aur un ke i'eteraazaat ke jawabaat par mushtamil post silsila waar sand kiye jaayenge
PAHLE ISE PADH LEN PHIR ILM E GAIB RASOOL صلى الله عليه و سلم KI NAFI AAYATON KA SAHIH MATLAB SILSILA WAAR POST KIYE JAAYENGE
Jo sifaat keh khuda ke saath khas hain pahle unki tashreeh samajh lijiye masla ki haqeeqat waazeh ho jaayegi
Khuda ki har sifat men 4 chizen aisi paai jaati hain jo khuda ke ilawah kisi aur ke liye hargiz tasleem nahin ki ja sakti
1) Pahli chiz azali hona yani oh hamesha se hai
2) Dosri chiz abadi hona yani oh hamesha rahegi
3) Tessri zaati hona yani kisi ne ata nahin ki hai bazaat e khud use haasil hai
4) Chauthi chiz laa mahdood hona yani uski koi hadd aur inteha nahin
Is lihaaz se khuda ki har sifat usi ke liye khas hai kisi aur ke liye hargiz tasleem nahin ki jaa sakti is tarah ki sifat e ilm e gaib jo rasool ke liye tasleem karta hai oh yaqeenan khuda ka bhi baagi hai rasool ka bhi munkir hai lekin jab khuda e qadeer kisi makhlooq ko apni sifaat ka mazhar banane ke liye koi sifat ata karta hai to oh sifat ataai hoti hai zaati nahin hoti haadis hoti hai azali aur abadi nahin hoti mahdood hoti hai laa mahdood nahin hoti
Is tarah ki sifaat ko khuda ke saath manna to badi baat hai uski taraf mansoob karna bhi khula hua kufr hai rasoolullah صلى الله عليه و سلم ke liye ilm e gaib ki jo sifat ham maante hain oh in sharto se muqauliyyad hain
1) khuda ki ata se hai zaati nahin hai
2) haadis hai yani azali o abadi nahin hai
3) do hado ke darmiyaan hai laa mahdood nahin hai
Is tarah ka ilm e gaib makhlooq ke hi liye khaas hai
Aur Khuda ke liye ilm e gaib is tarah ka jo tasleem karta hai oh khuda ka parastaar nahin uska sab se bada munkir hai
MISAAL
Maslan zaid kahe keh bakr sunta hai dekhta hai us par khalid kahe keh nahin bakar nahin sunta aur nahin dekhta is liye keh sunne aur dekhne walai zaat sirf allah ki hai sura e bani israail ki pahli aayat ke aakhir men hai
انه هو السميع البصير
Be shak allah sunne wala aur dekhne wala hai
Ap aap hi bataiye is taur par agar quraani aayato se daleel pakdenge to kon musalman musalman bachega un ki saari daleelon ka yahi haal hai
Main aap ko bata dun keh be shak allah تعالى sunta aur dekhta hai magar us ke dekhne men aur hamare dekhne men bahut farq hai uska hamesha se hai aur hamesha rahega aur uske dekhne ki sifat makhlooq nahin aur hamari makhlooq hai haadis hai jab allah chahe ham dekhen sune oh na chahe na ham dekh sakte hain na sun sakte hain oh dekhta hai aur sunta hai magar aankh o kaan se paak hai yani uska dekhna o sunna aankh o kaan ke zrya nahin aur ham dekhne ke kiye aankh aur sunne ke liye kaan ke muhtaaj hain jab itne farq maujood hain to shirk koi sawal hi nahin hota
Aur aap ko maloom ho keh dekhne sunne wali baato men oh bhi yahi kahte hain keh hamare sunne men aur dekhne men bahut farq hai jo farq main ne abhi zikr kiya wahi farq oh bhi batate hain magar jab ambiyaa e kiraam o auliya e kiraam ki baat aati hai to saara farq khatm aur sirf ek baat yaad rahti hai keh ye shirk hai
Agar farq maanne ke baa wajood bhi ye baaten shirk hain to oh bhi apne aap ko sunne wala aur dekhne waala kahte hain to oh bhi mushrik hue
Aur agar un ka sunna dekhna farq maanne ke ba'd shirk nahin to ambiya e kiraam o auliya e kiraam ke liye manna kiyon kar shirk ho sakta hai
Aayat no 1
وَعِندَهُ مَفَاتِحُ الْغَيْبِ لَا يَعْلَمُهَا إِلَّا هُوَ ۚ
(Sura e an'aam aayat 59)
Tarjama :: aur usi ke paas hain kunjiyaan gaib ki unhen wahi jaanta hai
IS AAYAT KI TAFSEER MEN
Mufassireen ne farmaya keh مفاتيح الغيب (gaib ki kunjiyon) se muraad ya to gaib ke khazane hain yani saare maloomat e ilahiyaa ka jaanna ya is se muraad gaib ko haazir karne yani chizon ke paida karne par qaadir hona kiyon keh kunji ka kaam yahi hota hai keh us se qufl(yani taala) khola aur andar ki chiz baahar aur baahar ki chiz andar kar di isi tarah haazir ko gaaib aur gaaib ko haazir karna yani paida karne aur maut dene ki qudrat parwardigaar hi ko hai
Is aayayat e kareema ki mazkoorah tafseer in kitaabon men hain
1) Tafseer e kabeer
2) tafseer e ruhul bayan
3) tafseer e khazin
4) tafseer e araaisul bayan
5) tafseer e inaayatul qaazi
Pahli tafseer ki taqdeer par aayat e shareefah ka matlab ye hai keh allah تعالى kul ilm gaib jaanta hai yani ilm e gaib e kulli aur ham Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ke liye kul ilm e gaib ka dawa nahin karte balkeh ilm maa kaana o maa yakoon yani jo kucch ho chuka aur jo kuchh hoga oh jaanta hain jaisa keh bukhari shareef ki hadees sand ki gayi hai keh Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ne makhlooq ke paida hone ki ibteda se lekar jannati ke jannat jaane tak aur jahannami ke jahannam jaane tak ki khabar dedi
Ham Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ke liye allah تعالى baraabar ilm e gaib kulli ka aqeedah nahin rakhte
Aur dosri tafseer ka matlab ye hai keh allah تعالى khaaliq hai aur ham Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ko khaaliq nahin maante balkeh makhlooq maante hain
Aayat no 2
وَلَا أَقُولُ لَكُمْ عِندِي خَزَائِنُ اللَّهِ وَلَا أَعْلَمُ الْغَيْبَ وَلَا أَقُولُ إِنِّي مَلَكٌ
Surah Hud 31
Aur main tum se nahin kahta keh mere paas allah ke khazane hain aur na ye keh main gaib jaanta hun aur na ye kahta hun keh main firishta hun
Is aayat mubarka ki tafseer men mufasireen ke chand aqwaal hain
1) ilm e gaib zaati ki nafi hai Yani khuda ki ata bagair khud hi hasil ho
Tafseer e nisha puri
Tafseer e baizaawi
2) ye keh kul ilm ki nafi hai Yani allah تعالى ke ilm barabar janna
Tafseer e kabeer
3) ye keh tawazu' o inkesaar ke taur par bayaan farma diya gaya hai
Tafseer e khazin
Tafseer e araaisul bayan
In tafaaseer se waazeh hua keh is aayat men ilm e gaib zaati o ilm e gaib e kulli ki nafi ki gayi hai
Ilm e gaib e ataai ki nafi nahin hai
Aur ham Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ke liye ataai ilm e gaib ka aqeedah rakhte hain
Yani allah تعالى ne Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ko ilm e gaib ata farmaya hai
Aayat no 3
وَلَوْ كُنتُ أَعْلَمُ الْغَيْبَ لَاسْتَكْثَرْتُ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ وَمَا مَسَّنِيَ السُّوءُ ۚ
soora e a'araaf aayat no 188
Tarjama : aur agar main gaib jaan liya karta to yun hota keh main ne bahut bhalaai jama kar li aur mujhe koi buraai nahin pahunchti
Is aayat ki hi mufasireen ne 3 matlab bataye hain
1) huzoor صلى الله عليه و سلم ka ye kalam bataur e inkesaar hai
َ
(1) saawi hashiya e jalalain
(2) tafseer e khazin
2) Allah تعالى ke barabar ilm e gaib jaanne ki nafi hai yani ilm e gaib kulli ki nafi
(1) sharah e muaqif
3) ilm e gaib e zaati ki nafi hai
(1) naseemurriyaaz
(2) futuhaat e ilahiyyah . Hashiya e jalalain
mazkoorah tafseer se maloom hua keh Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ko ilm e gaib e zaati aur ilm e gaibi kulli hasil nahin
Aur hamara aqeedah hai keh allah تعالى ne Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ko gaib ka ilm ata farmya hai lihaza zaati nahin ataai hua
aur allah تعالى barabar ilm gaib nahin maante balkeh allah تعالى ne jitna chaha apne mahboob Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ko ilm e gaib ataa farmaya
Aayat no 4
وَمِمَّنْ حَوْلَكُم مِّنَ الْأَعْرَابِ مُنَافِقُونَ ۖ وَمِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ ۖ مَرَدُوا عَلَى النِّفَاقِ لَا تَعْلَمُهُمْ ۖ نَحْنُ نَعْلَمُهُمْ ۚ
soora e taubah aayat no 101
Aur tumhare aas paas ke kuchh ganwaar munafiq hain, aur kuchh madeena wale, un ki khoo ho gayi nifaaq, tum unhen nahin jaante, ham unhen jaante hain
mufassireen is aayat ke baare men ishad farmate hain
Is aayat ke ba'd ye aayat naazil hui
وَلَوْ نَشَاءُ لَأَرَيْنَاكَهُمْ فَلَعَرَفْتَهُم بِسِيمَاهُمْ ۚ وَلَتَعْرِفَنَّهُمْ فِي لَحْنِ الْقَوْلِ ۚ وَاللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ أَعْمَالَكُمْ
soora e muhammad aayat 30
Tarjama:: aur agar ham chaahen to tumhen unko dikha den keh tum unki soorat se pahchaan lo aur zaroor tum unhen baat ke usloob men pahchan loge aur allah tumhare amal ko jaanta hai
Lihaza ye aayat mansookh hai
Tafseer r jumal wagairah
Agar is aayat ki ye tajeehen na ki jaayayen to un ahadees ki mukhalafat hogi jin se saabit hai keh huzur صلى الله عليه و سلم munafiqon ko pahchante the magar parda poshi se kaam lete the aini sharah bukhari jild 4 safah 221 men ibn e mas'ood se riwayat ki huzur صلى الله عليه و سلم ne juma ke din khutba padha pas farmaya keh ay fulaan nikal ja keh tu munafiq hai un men se bahut se aadimiyo ko ruswa kar ke nikaal diya Sharh e shifa mulla ali qari رضي الله عنه jild 1 safah 241 men farmate hain ibn e abbas رضي الله عنه se riwaayat hai keh munafiqeen mard 300 the aur auraten 170
Neez ye kalam izhaar e gazab ke liye hota hai
agar bachcha ko baap maarne lage aur koi baap se bachaaye to oh kahta hai keh is khabees ko tum nahin jaante main jaanta hun is se ilm ki nafi nahin
Aayat no 5
يَوْمَ يَجْمَعُ اللَّهُ الرُّسُلَ فَيَقُولُ مَاذَا أُجِبْتُمْ ۖ قَالُوا لَا عِلْمَ لَنَا ۖ إِنَّكَ أَنتَ عَلَّامُ الْغُيُوبِ
soora e maaidah aayat no 109
Jis din allah jama farmayega rasoolon ko phir farmaayega tumhen kiya jawab mila, arz karenge hamen kuchh ilm nahin, be shak tu hi sab gaibo ka jaanne wala hai
Mufasireen ne is aayat e kareema ki 3 taujihen farmaai hain
1) ye keh khudaaya tere ilm ke muqabalah men ham ko ilm nahin
2) ye keh adaban arz kiya gaya
3) ye keh qiyaamat men jis waqt nafsi nafsi farmane ka waqt hoga us waqt ambiyaa e kiraam ye farmaayenge ....ba'd men phir arz karenge keh ham ne apni qaum ko tableeg e ahkaam ki, , magar unhin ne na maana, oh kuffaar kahenge keh ham ko ahkaam na pahunche, ,jis par ummat e mustafa عليه السلام anbiya e kiraam ki gawaahi degi
(1) tafseer e khaazin
(2) tafseer e madaarik
(3) tafseer e kabeer
(4) tafseer e baizaawi
(5) tafseer e ruhool bayaan
Aayat no 6
قُلْ مَا كُنتُ بِدْعًا مِّنَ الرُّسُلِ وَمَا أَدْرِي مَا يُفْعَلُ بِي وَلَا بِكُمْ ۖ إِنْ أَتَّبِعُ إِلَّا مَا يُوحَىٰ إِلَيَّ وَمَا أَنَا إِلَّا نَذِيرٌ مُّبِينٌ
SOORA E AHQAAF AAYAT NO 9
Tum farmaao main koi anookha rasool nahin aur main nahin jaanta mere saath kiya kiya jaayega aur tumhare saath kiya main to usi ka taabe' hun jo mujhe wahi hoti hai aur main nahin magar saaf dar sunane wala
( KANZUL EEMAAN)
Is se mukhalifeen daleel pakadte hain ke huzur عليه السلام ko na to apni khabar thi na kisi aur ki keh qiyaamat men ham se kiya mu'aamala kiya jaayehga lekin iski tafseer men mufassireen ke 2 qaul hain
1) ye keh is aayat men diraayat ki nafi hai na keh ilm ki, ,dirayat atkal aur qiyaas se jaanne ko kahte hain ya'ni main bagair wahi apne qiyaas se ye umoor nahin jaanta hun
2) dosre ye keh ye aayat huzoor عليه السلام ko ye baaten batane se pahle ki hai lihaza ye mansookh hai
(1) tafseer e saawi
(2) risala nasikh o mansookh
(3) tafseer e khazin
Agar is aayat ke mazkoorah baala matlab na bayan kiye jaayen to sad.ha ahadees ki mukhalafat hogi
huzur عليه السلام ne farmaya keh qiyaamat ke din liwaaul hamd ka jhanda hamare haath men hoga
Aadam o aadmiyaan hamare jhande ke neeche honge
Shifa'at e kubra ham farmayenge
Hamara hauz aisa hoga Us ke bartan is tarah ke honge wagairah wagairah
abu bakar jannati hain, hasan o husain jawanaan e jannat ke sardaar hain, ,faatima zahraa khaatoonaan e jannat ki sardaar hain
kisi ko farmya keh tu jahannami hai
AGar ma'aazallah huzur عليه السلام ko apni bhi khabar na ho to apni aur deegar hazraat ki ye khabren kis tarah suna rahe hain
Is aayat men aakhir men hai keh ""MAIN USI KA TAABE' HUN JO MUJHE WAHI HOTI HAI ""
Is se saaf samajh men aata hai keh Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم apni zaat se allah تعالى ke bagair bataaye nahi batate balkeh jo kuchh bhi gaib ki khabren Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ne hamen di hain oh allah تعالى ki ata se goya ye aayat to Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ke ilm gaib jaanne ke suboot men hai Keh hamara aqeedah yahi hai kej allah تعالى ne Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ko gaib ka ilm ata farmaya hai
Aur is aayat men jo ye farmaya gaya keh ""AUR MAIN NAHIN JAANTA MERE SAATH KIYA KIYA JAAYEGA AUR TUMHAARE SAATH KIYA KIYA JAAYEGA ""
ye soora fatah ki aayat no 2 se mansookh hai aur quraan hakeem ki jo aayaten mansookh hain us daleel nahin pakdi jaati
Ab dekhiye Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ke ilm gaib ataai ki nafi ke liye kahin se daleel na mili to mansookh aayaton se daleel de kar khud bhi gumaraah hue aur dosro ko bhi gumraah kiya
وَلَا تُصَلِّ عَلَىٰ أَحَدٍ مِّنْهُم مَّاتَ أَبَدًا وَلَا تَقُمْ عَلَىٰ قَبْرِهِ ۖ إِنَّهُمْ كَفَرُوا بِاللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ وَمَاتُوا وَهُمْ فَاسِقُونَ
Soora taubah aayat no 84
Aur un men se kisi ki mayyit par kabhi namaz na padhna aur na us ki qabr par khade hona, be shak allah aur rasool se munkir huye aur fisq mar gaye
Huzur صلى الله عليه و سلم ne abdullah ibn e ubai munafiq ki namaz janazh ya to padh li ya padhna chahi faarooq e azam رضي الله عنه ne mana kiya magar unki arzi na suni tab ye aayat utri jis men aap ko munaafiqeen ki namaz e janazah se roka gaya agar ilm e gaib tha to munaafiq ki namaz janazah kiyon padha
JAWAB
us munaafiq ka hazrat e abbas par kuchh ehsaan tha aur uska farzand mukhlis momin aur khud us munaafiq ne wasiiyat ki thi keh mera janazah huzur صلى الله عليه و سلم padhayen aur us waqt tak iski mumaan'at na thi lihaza deeni maslehat se ijazat par amal farmaya saahib e tafseer e kabeer o roohul bayaan ne farmaya uski wasiyyat alamat e taubah thi aur shari'at ka hukm zaahir par hai jis par huzur صلى الله عليه و سلم ne amal faramya rabb ko manzur na tha keh habeeb ka dushman zaahiri izzat bhi paaye lihaza quran kareem ne hazrat faarooq رضي الله عنه ki taaid farmayi garz keh is masle ko ilm gaib se koi ta'lluq nahin hai uska munafiq hona zaahir tha magar us namaz mem bahut si maslehaten thi
Aayat no 7
وَلَا تُصَلِّ عَلَىٰ أَحَدٍ مِّنْهُم مَّاتَ أَبَدًا وَلَا تَقُمْ عَلَىٰ قَبْرِهِ ۖ إِنَّهُمْ كَفَرُوا بِاللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ وَمَاتُوا وَهُمْ فَاسِقُونَ
Soora taubah aayat no 84
Aur un men se kisi ki mayyit par kabhi namaz na padhna aur na us ki qabr par khade hona, be shak allah aur rasool se munkir huye aur fisq mar gaye
Huzur صلى الله عليه و سلم ne abdullah ibn e ubai munafiq ki namaz janazh ya to padh li ya padhna chahi faarooq e azam رضي الله عنه ne mana kiya magar unki arzi na suni tab ye aayat utri jis men aap ko munaafiqeen ki namaz e janazah se roka gaya agar ilm e gaib tha to munaafiq ki namaz janazah kiyon padha
JAWAB
us munaafiq ka hazrat e abbas par kuchh ehsaan tha aur uska farzand mukhlis momin aur khud us munaafiq ne wasiiyat ki thi keh mera janazah huzur صلى الله عليه و سلم padhayen aur us waqt tak iski mumaan'at na thi lihaza deeni maslehat se ijazat par amal farmaya saahib e tafseer e kabeer o roohul bayaan ne farmaya uski wasiyyat alamat e taubah thi aur shari'at ka hukm zaahir par hai jis par huzur صلى الله عليه و سلم ne amal faramya rabb ko manzur na tha keh habeeb ka dushman zaahiri izzat bhi paaye lihaza quran kareem ne hazrat faarooq رضي الله عنه ki taaid farmayi garz keh is masle ko ilm gaib se koi ta'lluq nahin hai uska munafiq hona zaahir tha magar us namaz mem bahut si maslehaten thi
Aayat no 8
وَيَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الرُّوحِ ۖ قُلِ الرُّوحُ مِنْ أَمْرِ رَبِّي وَمَا أُوتِيتُم مِّنَ الْعِلْمِ إِلَّا قَلِيلًا
(soora bani israail aayat no 85)
Tarjama
Aur tum se rooh ko poochhte hain, tum farmaao rooh mere rabb ke hukm se ek chiz hai aur tumhen ilm na mila magar thoda
Mukhalifeen is aayat se daleel laate hain keh huzur عليه السلام ko rooh ka ilm na tha keh rooh kiya chiz hai lihaza aap ko ilm e gaib kulli na hua
JAWAB
Is aayat men ye kahan hai keh ham ne huzur عليه السلام ko ilm nahin diya ya Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ne kahan farmaya keh mujhe rooh ka ilm nahin mila lihaza is aayat ko nafi e ilm rooh ki daleel banana mahaz galat hai is men to poochhne wale kaafiro se farmaya gaya keh tum ko ilm bahut thoda diya gaya hai tum ko rooh ki haqeeqat ka ilm nahin
Aap hazraat zara gaur farmayen
kuffar o mushrikeen ne Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم se poochha keh rooh kiya chiz hai is par allah تعالى ne ye aayat naazil farmaai aur farmaya keh ay kuffar o mushrikeen rooh mere hukm se hai aur tumhen ya'ni poochhne walo ko thoda ilm diya gaya
ab dekhiye keh Allah تعالى ne poochne walon ke baare men farmaya keh tumhen thoda ilm diya gaya aur wahabi devbandi wagairah Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ke baare men kah rahe hain keh unko thoda ilm diya gaya
Thodi der ke liye agar maan liya jaaye keh Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ka ilm qaleel ya'ni thoda hai
Aur allah تعالى ne dunya ke baare men farmaya keh متاع الدنيا قليل ya'ni dunya ki chizen thodi hain
Ab koi aisa shakhs guzra hai jo dunya ki saari chizon ko jaanta aur gin liya ho
To jab allah تعالى ne duniya ki chizon ko thodi farmaya aur is thodi ko koi shumaar na kar saka
TO
bataaiye keh Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ke ilm ka andaazah un logo kaise ho gaya keh unko thoda ilm hai lihaza ilm gaib nahin
Un se kaha jaaye keh pahle duniya ki saari chizon ko shumaar karo phir Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ke ilm ke shumaar karne ki baat karo
Ham kahte hain keh allah تعالى ne unhen seekhaya padhaya bataya oh seekhne wala jaane keh kitna seekha aur seekhaane wala jaane keh kitna seekhaaya
Aayat no 9
يَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ السَّاعَةِ أَيَّانَ مُرْسَاهَا
فِيمَ أَنتَ مِن ذِكْرَاهَا
Soora e nazi'aat aayat no 42/43
TARJAMA
TUM SE QIYAAMAT KO POOCHHTE HAIN KEH KAB KE LIYE THAHRI HUI HAI ....TUMHEN IS KE BAYAAN SE KIYA TA'LLUQ
Is aayat se mukhalifeen daleel late hain keh huzur عليه السلام ko qiyaamat ka ilm na tha keh Kab hogi lihaaza aap ko ilm e gaib e kulli na hua
Magar sahih ye hai keh rabb tala ne Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ko ye ilm bhi ata farmaya
mufassireen ne is aayat ki chand taujihen ki hain
(1) ye hai keh ye aayat ilm qiyaamat ata karne se pahle ki hai
2 ye keh is se maqsood saaileen ko jawab dene se rokna hai na keh aap ke ilm ki nafi
3 ye keh is aayat men farmaya gaya انت من ذكرٰها aap is qiyaamat ki nishaniyon men se ek hain aap ko dekh kar hi jaan lena chahiye keh qiyaamat qareeb hai
4 ye keh is men farmaya gaya hai keh dunya men aap ye baaten bataane nahin bheje gaye
HAWALA
(1) tafseer e roohul bayaan
(2) tafseer e saawi
(3) tafseer e khazin
(4) tafseer e madarik
(5) madarijunnbuwwat
Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ne qiyaamat ki khabr hamen di hain keh 10 muharram juma ke din qiyaamat aayegi
aur bhi bahut si nishaniyo ki khabar Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ne di hain
ab aap hi bataaiye jise qiyaamat ka ilm na ho kiya oh qiyaamat ki khabar de sakta hai keh kab aayegi?
Baat dar asl ye hai keh allah tala ne Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ko qiyaamat la ilm bhi ata farmya diya tha
Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ne bahut si nshaniya bayan farmai aur qiyaamt kis saal men aayegi use nahin bataya keh is men maslihat thi kisi chiz ko na batane ka ye matlab nahin keh usko jaante bhi na hon
Is ko ek misal se samajhiye keh shagid ne ustaad se kaha keh kapda kaatna seekha den magar ustaad nahin seekhaya ab shagird kahta phire keh mere ustaad ko kapda katne nahin aata is liye keh agar aata hota mujhe seekhate to sunne wala koi bhi ye kahega us shagird se keh tum ko nahin seekhaya to iska matlab ye nahin keh ustaad ko aata bhi nahin balkeh tumhare andar kami hogi is maslihat ki wajah se nahin seekhaya hoga
Is misaal ko zehan men rakh kar ye baat samjhen keh jab koi Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم se poochhta keh qiyaamat kab aayegi to Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم bahut si baaten aur nishaniya bataai aur kis saal men men aayegi use makhfi rakha keh usko makhfi rakhne men maslihat thi
Aayat no 10
إِنَّ اللَّهَ عِندَهُ عِلْمُ السَّاعَةِ وَيُنَزِّلُ الْغَيْثَ وَيَعْلَمُ مَا فِي الْأَرْحَامِ ۖ وَمَا تَدْرِي نَفْسٌ مَّاذَا تَكْسِبُ غَدًا ۖ وَمَا تَدْرِي نَفْسٌ بِأَيِّ أَرْضٍ تَمُوتُ ۚ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلِيمٌ خَبِيرٌ
Sura e luqmaan aayat no 34
TARJAMA
Be shak allah ke paas hai qiyaamat ka ilm aur utaarta hai menh (baadal) aur jaanta hai jo kuchh maaon ke pet men hai, aur koi jaan nahin jaanti keh kal kiya kamaayegi aur koi jaan nahin jaanti keh kis zameen men maregi, be shak allah janne wala bataane wala hai Is aayat se mukhalifeen kahte hain keh 5 chizon ka ilm allah ke siwa kisiko nahin ye allah ki sifat hai jo kisi gair ke liye saabit kare oh mushrik hai isi ko uloom e khamsah kahte hain
1) qiyaamat kab hogi
2) baarish kab hogi
3) aurat ke pet men ladka hai ya ladki
4) kal kiya hoga
5) aur kon kahan marega
Is aayat e mubaarakah ki taaid men shuru mishkaat ki riwaayat pesh karte hain keh jibraeel عليه السلام se qiyaamat ke muta'lliq daryaaft kiya to farmaya 5 chizen oh hain jin ko siwa e khuda ke koi nahin jaanta phir yahi aayat tilaawat farmai
JAWAB
Is aayat ki tafseer mem mufassireen farmate hain
1) allah ta'aala jise chahe ata farma de
us ke bagair bataaye koi nahin jaan sakta
(1) tafseeraat e ahmadiyya
(2) tafseer e saawi
(3) tafseer e araaisul bayaan
(4) mirqaat sharah mishkaat
(5) lam'aat
(6) ashi'atul lam'aat
(7) injaahul haajah
(8) rauzunnazeer
(9) jam'unnihayah
(10) bustaanul muhaddiseen
Aur Allah تعالى ne apne mahboob صلى الله عليه و سلم ko ye 5 uloom bhi ata farma diya
Aur is is baare men kayi ahadees bhi waarid hain kuchh ahadees zikr ki jaayengi
HADEES 16:
Muslim Jild 2, Kitaab Ul Jihaad Baab Gazwa-E-
Badar main Hazrat Anas (رضي الله عنه) se
Riwaayat hai:
Tarjuma: " HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne
farmaya yeh Fulaan Shakhs ke Girne ki jagah
hai aur apne Dast-E-Mubaarak ko idhar Udhar
Zameen par Rakhte the , Raawi ne farmaya keh Koi bhi Maqtooleen main se HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ke Haath ki Jagah se Zara bhi na Hata"..
(Sahi Muslim kitab Ul Jihaad Baab Gazwa-E-Badar,
Jild 2,Page 102, Matboo'a Qadeemi Kutub Khaana Karachi)
NOTE: Khayaal Rahe k kon kis Jagah Mare ga,
Yeh Uloom E Khamsa main se hai, jis ki Khabar
HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )Jang-E-Badar main
ek Roz pehle de rahe hain..
Imaam Abu Daaod 275 Hijri main Riwaayat
karte hain:
Tarjuma: " Hazrat Anas (Razi ALLAH Anhu) bayaan karte hain keh (Jang-E-Badar ke din) RASOOL ALLAH ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne farmaya Kal Yeh Fulaan k Girne ki jagah hai aur AAP ne Zameen par Haath rakha aur Kal yeh Fulaan k Girne ki jagah hai aur Zameen par haath rakha aur Kal yeh Fulaaan k Girne ki Jagah hai aur Zameen par Haath rakha
tha, koi Shakhs is k Bilkul Mutujaajiz nahin
huwa. (Isi jagah gir kar mara), Phir RASOOL
ALLAH (Sallalaho Aleh E Wassalaam) ke
Hukum se unko Ghaseet kar Badar ke Kooen
main Daal diya gaya". .
(Sunan Abi Daaod, Baab Fil Aseer, Jild 3,
Page 58, Raqam Ul Hadees 2681, Matboo'a Dar
Ul Fikar, Beroot)
Imam Noo'wi Shaafai 676 Hijri main is Hadees Mubaraka ki sharah main likhte hain:
Tarjuma: " Is Hadees Mubaraka main HUZOOR
( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ke 2 Mojazon ka Zikar hai, jo keh AAP ki nabuwat ki nishaaniyaan hain, Ek AAP (Sallalaho Alehe Wassallam) ka in Un ke Jaabir Sardaaron ke Qatal Gaahon ki Khabar dena keh kisi ne apni Qatal Gaah se Tajaawuz na kiya, Dusra Mojaza AAP (Sallalaho Alehe Wassallam) ka yeh batana keh jis Larkay ko woh Maar rahe the, jab use Chortay to woh such bolta, aur jab use Maarte to woh jhoot bolta aur yahi Haqeeqat thi"..
(Such kiya tha aur Jhoot kiya?? Is ko Sahaba E Karaam (رضي الله عنه) na samajh sake aur HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne Waazeh farma diya, Yahi GAIB batana HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ka Dusra Mojiza
tha)..
(Sahi Muslim imam Noo'wi Kitaab Ul Jihaad Baab
Gazwa-E-Badar, Jild 2, Page 102, Matboo'a Qadeemi Kutub Khaana Karachi)
Is hadees shareef se maloom hua keh kon kahan marega Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم use bhi jaante hain
HADEES 14:
Mishkaat Baab Manaaqib e Ali (Razi ALLAH
Anhu) main hai:
Tarjama: " HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne Khaibar ke din farmaya keh Hum Kal yeh Jhanda us ko den ge, jis k haath par ALLAH Khaibar Fatah Farma dega, aur Woh ALLAH aur US ke RASOOL se Muhabbat karta hai"..
(Mishkaa Ul Masaabih, Page 563, Matboo'a
Noor Muhammad kutub Khaana, Karachi)
(Sahi Bukhari, Kitaaab Ul Fazail Us Sahaba Baab
Min Fazail Ali Bin Abi Taalib (Razi ALLAH Anhu, Jild 4, Page 1872, Raqam Ul Hadees 2407, Al Hadees 3499, Matboo'a Dar Ibn E Kaseer, Beroot)
Imaam Muhammad Bin Saad 230 Hijri main
Likhte hain:
Tarjama: " HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne Khaiber ke din farmaya keh Main Aese SHAKHS ko Jhanda dunga, jo ALLAH AZZAWAJAL aur us ke RASOOL ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ko Mehboob rakhta hai aur ALLAH aur Us k RASOOL use Dost Rakhte hain aur Woh Mehsoor Yahood Ke Qilay ko Fatah karega"..
(Tabqaat Ul Kubra Ibn-E-SAAD Gazwah E Khaibar, Jild 2, Page 110, Matboo'a Dar us Saadir, Beroot)
Imaam Abdul Maalik Bin Hashaam 213
Hijri Main Likhte hain:
Tarjama: " HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne farmaya Main Kal aese Aadmi ko jhanda Ata karunga jo ALLAH aur us ke RASOOL se Muhabbat karta hai, ALLAH TA'ALA us ke Haath par Musalmaanon ko Fatah Naseeb farmae ga woh Bhaagay ga nahin"..
(Al Seerah Annabuwwah Al Maaroof Seerat Ibn-
E-Hishaam Zikar Ul Muyyassar, JILD 4, Page 305, Matboo'a Daar Ul Jeel, Beroot)
Is hadees shareef se saabit hua keh kal kon kiya karega Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم use bhi jaante bain tab hi to khabar de rahe hain keh kal hazrat e ali رضي الله عنه khaibar fatah kar lenge
HADEES 11:
Mishkaat Baab Manaaqib e Ahle Bait main hai..
Tarjuma: " HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne khabar di k FATIMA ZOHRA (RAZI ALLAH ANHU) ke farzand peda hoga, jo tumhari parwarish main rahe ga"..
(Mishkaat Ul Musaabeh Baab Manaaqib e Ahle
Baitin NABI Al Fasal Ul Awwal, PAGE 572,
MAtboo'a Qadeemi Kutub Khana KArachi)
Tamaam baad ke Hone waale Fitnon ka bata
dena, aur aese batana, Keh fitnah karne waalon
ke naam batana, un ke Baap ka naam batana, Aur Qabeelay ka naam batana.. yeh kiya hai??? Jawaaaaab do???
Aap khud faisla kar sakte hain k FATIMA ZAHRA (رضي الله عنه) ko batana keh un ke Yahaan farzand peda hoga.. yeh GAIB hai ya nahin??? Batao?? Jawaab do Gustaakhon???
Is hadees shareef se pata chala keh Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ye bhi jaante hain keh kis maan ke pet men bachcha hai ya bachchi hai Muhtaram hazraat Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ke ilm gaib ki nafi men quran hakeem ki oh aayaten pesh ki gayi jinko wahabi devbandi gair muqallid wagairah daleel men zikr karte rahte hain
Aur ab kuchh ahadees pesh ki jayengi jniko wahabi devbandi gair muqallid wagairah aksar peah karte hain Ilm e ghaib ki woh Hadees jise Gustakh ILM e Ghaib ki Nafi k liye Dalil late hain aur unke jawabaat
Mukhalifeen nafi e ilm e ghaib k liye bahut si Ahadees pesh karte hain un sab ka ijmali jawaab toh yeh hai ki un ahadees me Huzur صلى الله عليه و سلم ne yeh na Farmaya keh mujhe Rab ne fulaan chiz ka ilm na diya balkeh kisi me toh hai ALLAHU A'ALAM kisi me hai mujhe kiya khabar.kisi me hai keh fulaan baat Nabi صلى الله عليه و سلم ne na batai.kisi me hai keh Nabi sallalllahualaihiwasallamne fulaan se yeh baat puchhi aur yeh Tamam baaten ilm ki nafi saabit nahi karti na Batana ya puchna ya ALLAHU A'ALAM farmana aur bahut si maslehato’n ki wajah se bhi ho sakta hai.Bahut si baateln khuda ne bande ko na batai.sawaal keh bawajood makhfi(chupaye) rakha.Bahut si chizo’n k Muta’alliq parwardigar e Aalam farishto’n se puchta hai kya usko bhi ilm nahi.ek hadees sahi qat'eeyuddalaat aisi lao jisme ataai ilm e ghaib ki nafi ho.magar إنْ شَــاءَاللّــهُ الْعَــزيْز na laa sakoge.yeh jawaab nihayat kaafi tha magar phir bhi kuchh ahadees zikr karke jawaab arz karta hun
Hadees 1
Hazrat e aaishah رضى الله تعالى عنها se riwayat hai
farmati hain keh jo kahe keh Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم kal ki baat jaante hain us ne allah par jhoot baandha
(Sahih Bukhari )
is Hadees ka jawaab ::
Hazrat Aisha Siddiqah رضى الله تعالى عنها ne ZAATI ilm e ghaib k baare kaha hai ki agar kisi ne kaha keh NABI صلى الله عليه و سلم khud se Ghaib jaante toh woh jhuta hai...kiyo keh Ilm e Gaib e zaati Allah تعالى ke liye khwas hai jo shakhs ilm e gaib e zaati kisi makhlooq men saabit kare oh kaafir hai
NOTE : HAdees kabhi Quran shareef se takra nahi sakti....aur Yeh Hadees bhi sahih hai..aur Quran ki woh aayatein aur ahadees bhi Shih hain Jo ATAAI ilm e ghaib ki daleel men pesh ki jaa chuki hain
Hadees 2
Mishkat baab Elaan nikah ki pehli hadees hai ki Huzur صلى الله عليه و سلم ek nikah me tashreef le gaye jaha’n Ansar ki kuch bacchiya daff bajakar jung e badar k maktuleen k marsiya k geet gaane lagi,unme se kisi ne yeh misra padha “wa fina nabiyun ya'lamu ma fi gadin”,Hummen aise Nabi hain jo kal ki baat jaante hain toh Huzur صلى الله عليه و سلم ne farmaya ki yeh chod do,wahi gaaye jao jo pehle gaa rahi thi.
Isse maalum hua ki NABI صلى الله عليه و سلم ko ilm e ghaib nahi tha agar hota toh aap inko yeh kehne se na rokte,sachhi baat se kyo roka???
JAWAAB :
Awwal toh gaur karna chahiye ki yeh misra khud un bacchiyo’n ne toh banaya hi nahi,kiyon keh bacchiyo’n ko sher banana nahi aata,aur kisi kaafir wa mushrik ne nahin banaya,keh oh Huzur صلى الله عليه و سلم ko Nabi nahi mante the,la muhala yeh kisi sahabi ka sher hai,batao wa sher banane waale sahabi MAZ ALLAH mushrik hai ya nahi,fir Huzur صلى الله عليه و سلم ne na toh is sher banane wale ko bura kaha na sher ki mazammat ki balkeh usko gaane se roka kiyon roka?
4 waja se
1) Agar koi humare saamne humari taarif kare toh bataur inkisaar kehte hain ,are miyan yeh baat chodo,wahi baat karo.yaha b inkisaar hai.
2) yeh keh khel kud gaane bajane k darmayan naat k ash'aar padhne se mumanat farmai , iske liye adab chahiye .
3) yeh ki Ghaib ki nisbat ko apni taraf karne ko napasand farmaya
4)yeh ki marsiya k darmiyan naat hona Na pasand farmaya , jaisa ki aajkal naat khwa’n karte hain , ki naat wa marsiya ko milakar padhte hai.
Mirqaat men isi hadees k matahet hai ,
Mana Farmaya ilm ki nisbat apni taraf karne ko kiyon keh ilm e ghaib khuda k siwa koi nahi jaanta aur rasul wahi ghaib jaante hain jo ALLAH bataya ya yeh napasand kiya ki aapka zikr daff bajanae me ya maqtulin k marsiya k darmiyan kiya jaye kiyon keh aapka darja isse aala hai.
Ashi'atullama’at me isi hadees k matahet hai “shareheen ne kaha hai keh Huzur صلى الله عليه و سلم ka usko mana farmana isliye hai keh isme ilm e ghaib ki nisbat huzur صلى الله عليه و سلم ki taraf hai , lihaza aapko napasand aai aur kuch ne farmaya ki aapka zikr shareef khel kood me munasib nahi.
Hadees 3 Agar Huzur alaihissalam ko ilm e ghaib tha toh bire mauna ke munafiqeen dhoke se aap se 70 sahaba e kiram ko kiyo’ n le gaye?? Jinhe waha le jaakar shahid kar diya , is aafat me unhe Huzur Alaihissalam ne kyo’n fansaya??
Jawaab :
Ji ha Huzur Alaihissalam ko yeh bhi khabar thi keh bire mauna wale munafiqeen hain aur yeh bhi khabar thi keh yeh log in 70 sahaba ko shaheed kar denge , magar saath hi yeh bhi khabar thi marzi e ilahi yehi hai aur un 70 ki shahadat ka waqt aagaya hai , yeh bhi jaante the keh rab taala ki raza per raazi rehna bande ki shaan hai , Ibrahim Alaihissalam toh marzi e ilahi paakar farzand per churi le kar tayyaar ho gaye , kya yeh begunah per zulm tha?? Balki razaye maula per raza thi , accha batao rab taala ko toh khabar thi keh bir mauna waale un 70 ko shaheed kar denge “wahi” bhej kar kyo’n na rok diya , ALLAH taala samaj de.
Hadees 4
Hazrat Siddiqatul kubra ka haar gum ho gaya , jagah jagah talash karaya gaya na mila , phir oont k niche se baramad hua , agar Huzur Alaihissalam ko ilm tha toh logo’n ko usi waqt kiyo’n na bata diya ki haar waha hai , Maalum hua ki ilm na tha .
Jawaab :
Is hadees se na baatana maalum hua na keh na janna aur na batane men sekdo’n hikmate hoti toh kuch hazrat ne chand ke ghatne badne ka sabab daryaft kiya , rab taala ne na bataya , toh kya khuda e paak ko bhi ilm nahi ?? marzi ilahi yeh thi , ki siddiqa ka haar ghum ho , musalmaan uski talaash me yaha ruk jaayen , zohar ka waqt aajaye paani na mile , tab Huzur alaihissalam se arz kiya jaaye ki ab kya karen tab yeh aayatein tayammum naazil ho jisse Hazrat siddiqa ki azmat qayamat tak ke musalmaan maalum kar len keh unke tufail humko tayammum ka hukum mila , agar usi waqt haar bata diya jaata toh aayat tayammum kyo’n naazil hoti , rab ke kaam asbaab se hote hain , ta’ajub hota hai keh jo aankh qayamat tak ke haalaat ko mushahada kare usse oont ke niche ki chizen kis tarah makhfi(chupi) hai , shaane mehboob alaihissalam pehchanne ki khuda taufik de .
Hadees 5
Bukhari jild 1 kitabul janaiz safa no. 166 , me Hazrat ummul-ula ki riwayat hai ,Khuda ki qasam me nahi jaanta haalaki main ALLAH ka Rasul hu ki mere saath kiya jayega.
Isse maalum hua ki Huzur alaihissalam ko apni bhi khabar na thi ki qayamat men mujh se kya mamla hoga .
Jawaab :
Is jagah ilm ki nafi nahi balki diraytan ki nafi hai yaani me apne atkal wa qyas se nahi jaanta ke mere saath kya mamla hoga balki iska ta'alluq wahi e ilahi se hai toh a ummul-ula tum jo usman ibne maz'oon ke jannati hone ki gawahi mahaz qyas se de rahi ho yeh mautbar nahi .
Is ghaib ki khabro men to ambiya e kiraam bhi qayas nahi farmate , warna mishkat “Babu fazail sayyidul-mursileen” men hai keh hum aulade aadam k sardar hain us roz “liwa-ul-hamd” humare haath me hoga aadam wa aadmiyan humare jhande ke niche honge unki mutabiqat kis tarah ki jayegi.
Hadees 6
Bukhari shareef jilde dom Kitabul Magazi Babe Hadeese ifk me hai k Hazrat Siddeeqah Razi yallahu anha ko tohmat lagi. Aap isme pareshan to rahe magar baghair wahi aaye huye kuch na farma sake keh ye tohmat sahi hai ya ghalat, agar ilme ghaib hota to pareshani kaisi? Aur itne roz tak khamoshi kyon farmayi?
Jawab:
Is me bhi na batana sabit hai na k na janna. Na batane se na janna lazim nhi aata. Khud Rabb ne bhi bahut roz tak unki ismat ki aayaat na utaree to kya Rabb ko bhi khabar na thi. Neez Bukhari ki isi hadees mein hai tarjuma "main apni biwee ki pakdamni hi janta hoon" jisse maloom hota hai keh ilm hai waqt se pahle izhar nahi. Aur ye to ho sakta hi nahi ke Nabi صلى الله عليه وسلم ko Hazrat Aaishah par bad gumani huyi ho. Kyon ke الله تعالى Musalmanon ko etaban farmaya tarjuma: "Musalmanon mardon wa aurton ne apne dilon me naik gumani kyon na ki aur fauran kyon na kaha k yeh khula hua buhtaan hai".
Pata laga ke nuzool e bara'at se pahle hi Musalmanon par naik gumani wajib aur bad-gumani haraam thi aur Nabi عليه الصلاة والسلام haraam se masoom hain. To aap صلى الله عليه وسلم bad-gumani hargiz nahi farma sakte. Haan aapka fauran yeh farmana "هذا افك مبين" aap par wajib na tha kyon ke aapke ghar ka muaamla tha. Rahi pareshani aur itna sukoot, yeh kyon hua? Pareshani ki wajah معاذ اللہ la ilmi nahi. Agar kisi izzat o azmat wale ko ghalat ilzam laga diya jawe aur wo khud janta bhi ho keh yeh ilzam ghalat hai. Phir bhi apni bad-gumani ke andesha par pareshan hota hai. Logon me is afwaah ka phailna hi pareshani ka baais hua. Agar aayaat k nuzool ka intezaar na farmaya jata aur pahle hi se ismat ka izhar farmaya jata to munafiqeen kahte keh apne ahle khaana ki himayat ki aur Musalmanon ko tohmat ke masaail na maloom hote. Aur phir muqaddamaat ki tahqeeqaat karne ka tareeqa na aata. Aur صديقة الكبرى ko sabr ka wo sawaab na milta jo ab mila. Is takheer mein saikdon hikmatein hain. Neez marzi e ilaahi ye thi ke mahbooba e mahboob عليه السلام ki ismat ki gawahi hum khud dein. Aur Qur'aan me ye aayaat utaar kar qiyamat tak ke Musalmanon se tamaam dunya me unki paak-daamni ke khutbe padhwa len. Keh namazi namazon me unki iffat ke geet gaaen. Aur agar huzoor عليه السلام khud hi bayaan farma dete to yeh khoobiyaan hasil na hoteen. Gharzke ilm to tha ilm ka izhar na tha.
Lutf to ye hai ke Yusuf عليه السلام ko zulaikha ne tohmat lagayee to رب تعالى ne unki safaayee khud bayaan na farmayee balke ek sheer khwaar bachche ke zariya chakdamni se pakdamni zahir farma dee. Hazrat Maryam ko tohmat lagi to sheer khwaar Roohullah se unki ismat zahir ki. Magar mahboob عليكم السلام ki mahbobah zaujah ko ilzam laga to kisi bachcha ya farishta se ismat ki gawahi na dilwayee gayee balke ye gawahee khud khaliq ne dee aur is gawahee ko Qur'aan ka hissa banaya. Taake ye gawahee eeman ka rukn bane aur makhlooq ko huzoor عليه الصلاة والسلام ki mahboobiyat ka pata chale.
HADEES 7
Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ne farmaya keh hauz par hamare paas kuchh qaumen aayengi jinko ham pahchaante hain aur oh hamen pahchante hain phir hamare aur unke damiyaan aar kar di jaayegi. Ham kahenge keh ye to hamare log hain to kaha jaayega keh aap nahin jaante keh inhon ne aap ke ba'd kiya naye kaam kiye. Pas ham farmaayenge doori ho doori ho usko jo mere ba'd deen badle
Is se maloom hua keh huzur عليه السلام ko qiyaamat men bhi apne paraaye aur momin o kaafir ki pahchaan na hogi kiyon keh aap mutaddeen ko farmaayenge keh ye mere sahaba hain aur malaaikah arz karenge keh aap nahin jaante
JAWAB
Huzur عليه السلام ka unko sahaabi kahna ta'n ke taur par hoga, keh unko aane do ye hamare bade mukhlis sahaba hain aur malaaikah ka ye arz karna unko suna kar gamgeen karne ke liye hoga warna malaaikah ne unko yahan tak aane hi kiyon diya
Phir gaur ki baat to ye hai keh aaj to huzur عليه السلام is saare waqiya ko jaante hain aur farmate hain ham unko pahchante hain kiya us din bhool jaayenge
abhi qiyaamat nahin aayi Hashr barpa nahin hua balkeh qiyaamat qaaim hone se hazaaro saal pahle khabar de rahe hain keh maidan mahshar men hauz e kausar pe mere paas kuchh mutaddeen aayenge aur firishte unhen rok denge hauz e kasar ka paani peene nahon denge is se Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ka ilm gaib saabit hota hai keh hazaaron saal pahle qiyaamat men hone wale waaqiye ki khabar de rahe hain
Is hadees shareef ko صلى الله عليه و سلم ke ilm gaib ki nafi men pesh karna jahalat aur hadees shareef ke ma'ana o mafhoom se be khabri ka nateejah hai
Aap hi sochiye keh jis hadees shareef se Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ke ilm e gabi saabit hota hai usi hadees shareef ko wahabi devbandi gair muqallid wagairah ilm e gaib ki nafi men pesh karte hain
YE KITNI BADI JAHALAT HAI
Upar nihayat hi deyaanat daari se ilm gaib e zaati o ilm e gaib e ataai par likha gaya aur mukhalifeen ke sawalaat ke jawabaat bhi diye gaye aur bhi bahut se i'teraazaat hain jinke jawabaat nahin diye gaye hain bas ikhtisaar ke saath kuchh mashhoor o ma'roof i'tirazaat ke jawabaat diye gaye hain
jin hazraat Ko mazeed maloomaat hasil karni ho oh ulama e ahl e sunnat ki is mauzu pe jo kitaben hain unka mutala karen bil lhsoos Addaulatul makkiya aur jaa alhaq ka mutala karen
Ab aakhir men raisul qalam hazrat Allamah Arshadul Qadri عليه الرحمة ki baat pe is mauzu ko mauqoof kiya jaa raha hai
Allama Arshadul Qadri عليه الرحمة ne ilm e gaib ke mauzu pe ek mukhtasar risala tahreer farmaya hai aur quran hakeem ki kayi aayaten aur aur ahadees tahreer ki aur mukhalifin jin aayato aur ahadees ko Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ke ilm e gaib ki nafi men pesh karte hain unhen zikr farma kar aakhir men faramte hain
Pichhle safhaat men rasool e anwar صلى الله عليه و سلم ke ilm e gaib par quran e hakeem ki muta'addad aayaten aur chand mustanad aur sahih hadeesen pesh kar chuka hun jin se waazih taur pe saabit hota hai keh khuda apne rasool muhtaram ko ilm gaib ata farmaya hai
khud sakar ne bhi qaulan aur amalan is amr ka izhar farmaya hai keh oh gaib ki baaten jaante hain aur unhen ahwaal e guzishta o aayindah khabar rahti hai in haalaat men agar ye da'wa kiya jaaye keh quran ki kuchh aayaten rasool akram ke ilm e gaib ka inkaar karti hain ya khud rasool e anwar صلى الله عليه و سلم ne ba'z maqaam par khud apne ilm e gaib ka inkaar kiya hai to to iska khula hua matlab ye hoga keh quran ki ek aayat dosri aayat se mutasaadim hai aur ek hadees khud dosri hadees ko jhutlati hai
Ab aap hi sochiye keh jab ek mamooli insaan ke kalam men ta'aaruz aur guftugu men tazaad use darja e i'tebaar se gira deta hai to jo log quran men tazaad aur hadees men ta'aaruz ki baat karte hain oh quran o hadees ke khilaf duniya ko kitna galat taassur dena chahte hain
Ab quran ki aayaton ke darmiyaan se ikhtelaaf o ta'aaruz rafa karne ki do hi suraten hain
1) ya to ek hi tarah ke mazmoon ki aayaton ko quran maana jaaye aur mukhalif aayaton ko quran tasleem karne se ma'aazallah inkar kar diya jaaye
Main yaqeen karta hun keh fareeqain men se koi bhi is kufr e sareeh ke liye tayyar na hoga
2) ya phir dosri soorat ye hai keh dono tarah ki aayaton ke aise alag alag rukh muta'ayyan kiye jaayen keh baaham koi ta'aaruz baaqi na rah jaaye kiyon keh ek hi rukh se kisi chiz ka iqraar o inkaar yaqeenan ikhtilaaf o o ta'aaruz ka mujib hai
Lekin agar iqraar o inkaar ka pahlu badal jaaye to ab dono men ta'aaruz baaqi nahin rahta
Misaal ke taur par ek hi shakhs ke muta'alliq aap ne kaha keh main uski baat maanunga aur usi ke muta'alliq aap ne ye bhi kaha keh main uski baat nahin maanunga
Ab is men koi shak nahin hai keh app ki in dono baaton men khula hua tazaad aur sareeh ta'aaruz maujood hai lekin agar aap ne apne iqraar o inkaar ke 2 alag alag rukh muta'ayyan kar diye keh haq baat hogi to maanunga naa haq hogi to nahin maanunga. To ab aisi haalat men qat'an aap ki in dono baaton ke darmiyaan koi ta'aaruz baaqi nahin rahega
Quran e hakeem ya ahaadees e nabviyya men jahan jahan bhi Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ke ilm e gaib ki nafi ki gayi hai un men in 4 wajhon men se koi wajah zaroor hai
1) ya to ilm e gaib e zaati ki nafi ki gay hai yani jo khuda ki ata ke bagair khud bakhud haasil hai
2) ya ilm e gaib e muheet ki nafi ki gayi hai ya'ni jo ilm e ilaahi ki tarah laamahdood aur gair mutnahi ho
3) ya az raah e inkesaar o tawaazu' rasool e anwar ne apne ilm ki nafi ki hai haqeeqatan aisa nahin hai
4) ya phir oh nafi us waqt ki hai jab keh huzoor ko oh ilm ata nahin hua tha, kiyon keh ye amr musallama hai keh huzoor anwar صلى الله عليه و سلم ke ilmi kamalaat ki takmeel aakhiri saans tak hoti rahi
HAWALA KE LIYE DEKHIYE
(1) TAFSEER E KABEER
(2) TAFSEER E KHAZIN
(3) TAFSEER E ROOHUL BAYAN (4) TAFSEER E NEESHA POORI
(5) TAFSEER E MADAARIK
(6) TAFSEER E SAAWI
(7) TAFSEER E JUMAL
(8) TAFSEER E ARAAISULBYAN
(9) TAFSEER E MA'AALIMUTTANZEEL
(10) TAFSEER E BAIZAAWI
(11) TAFSEER E IBN E JAREER
(12) TAFSEER E DURR E MANSOOR
(13) TAFSEER E ABUSSA'OOD
(14) TAFSEERAAT E AHAMADIYA
(15) TAFSEER E AZEEZI
(16) NASEEMURRIYAAZ
(17) ASHI'ATUL LAM'AAT
(18) ZURQANI
(19) MI'DANUL HAQAAIQ
(20) TAA TAAR KHAANIYA
(21) FATAWA HADEESIYA
Ab jab keh suboot aur nafi ke dono rukh alag alag muta'ayyan ho gaye to ab dono tarah ki aayaton ke darmiyaan koi ta'aaruz baaqi na raha
Huzoor ke liye ilm e gaib ataai mahdood ka suboot bhi durust hai aur ilm e gaib zaati laa mahdood ki nafi bhi apni jagah par sahih hai dono aqeedon men koi tazaad nahin Yahi mafaad hai akaabireen millat aur fuqhaa e ummat ki un tamam ibaraton ka jo kayi hazaar safhaat par phaili hui hain jaisa keh imam e ahl e sunnat ala hazrat faazil e barailwi رضي الله عنه ne apni raushan tasneefaat men is ki saraahat farmaai hai
AAP LOGON SE GUZAARISH HAI KEH IS MAUZU KO ACCHE SE PADH LEN AUR AAP KHUD HI FAISLA KAREN KEH SARKAR E AQDAS صلى الله عليه و سلم KE LIYE ILM E GAIB KA AQEEDAH QURAN O HADEES KE MUWAFIQ HAI YA NAHIN.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Gaib woh chupi hui chiz hai jis ko INSAAN na to Aankh, Kaan, Naak wagera, ya kisi Hawaas se Mehsoos kar sake , aur na Bila Daleel Aqal main Aasake .
For E.g :
Khanon ki lazzaten (TASTE) , aur in ki Khushbu wagera hamare liye GAIB nahin , q k Yeh Aankh se Chupay hone k Baawajood , dusre Hawaas (Naak, zabaan) se Mehsoos ki ja sakti hain, Ab Gaib kya hoga...
Jinnat, Malaika (Farishtey) , aur Jannat aur Dozakh Wagera hamare liye is waqt GAIB hain..
Q k Yeh na Hawaas se maalooom hosakte hain,
aur na hi Bila Daleel E Aqal se ,..
Ab GAIB hote hain, 2 tarah k..
1) Woh GAIB, jis par koi Daleel Qaim hosake , Yaani Dalael se maaloom hosake..
For E.g: Jese Jannat, Dosakh aur ALLAH TA'ALA ki Zaat o SIFFAAT ... k In Baaton ka Andaza, Is DUNIYA ki Cheezen dekh k aur QURA'ANI AAYAAT dekh kar pata chalta hai..
2) Dusra GAIB woh jis ko Kisi DALEEL se Bhi Maaloom na kiya ja sake,
For E.g:
QAYAMAT ka ILM, K Kab hogi?? , INSAAN kab Marega?? , Aur Aurat k Pait main Larka hai ya Larki, Bad Bakht (Buri) Aulaad hai, Ya NAIK BAKHT (NAIK) AULAAD, yeh woh Baaten hain, jin ko Daleel se bhi maaloom nahin kiya ja sakta...
Isi Dusrey GAIB (TYPE) ko Mafateh-AL-GAIB , kaha jata hai..
Ek Aayat hai Qura'an ki
(Parah 29, Surah 72, Aayat 26,27) ..
Uski Tafseer Bezaawi main is hi Aayat k Tehet, Gaib ki Kuch yun Taareef ki gai hai:
"GAIB se Muraad woh chupi huwi CHEEZ hai, jis ko Hawaas na Pa saken aur na Badahatan usko Aqal chahe "
Tafseer Kabeer Surah Baqar k Shoru main Isi Aayat k Ma Tehet hai:
" Aam Mufassareen ka Qol hai, k GAIB woh hai, jo Hawaas se Chupa ho , Phir GAIB ki 2 Qismen hoti hai , Ek to woh jis par Daleel ho , dusri woh jis par koi Daleel nahin "
Tafsser ROOH ur Bayaan main Shoru SURAH E BAQAR k Ma Tehet hai:
" GAIB woh hai, jo HAWAAS aur AQAL se poora poora chupa ho , is tarah k kisi Zariye se bhi IBTADA'AN , KHULLAM KHULLA maaloom na hosake , GAIB ki 2 QISMEN (TYPES) hain , Ek woh jis par koi Daleel na ho , woh hi is Aayat se Muraaad hai, k ALLAH TA'ALA k Paass GAIB ki Kunjiyaan (CHABIYAAN) hain , dusri Qisam woh jis par Daleel Qaim ho , Jese ALLAH TA'ALA aur Uski
Siffaat, woh hi is Jagah Muraad hai"
(YEH TAMAAM TAFASEER IS LIYE LIKHI HAIN TAA
K AAP KO YEH NA LAGE K MAIN GAIB KI TAAREEF APNI MARZI SE BATA RAHA HUN, Yeh Taareef Muffassareen se Sabit haii)
ZAATI aur ATAAI Ilm e Ghaib
ZAATI :-
ALLAH taala ka Ilm Zaati hai,Yaani Khud ka Ilm,use kisi ne diya nahi,woh apni Qudrat se har chiz karta hai,use Har pal o zarre ki khabar pehle se hi maalum hai,ALLAH k liye ghaib kuch nahi yaani ALLAH k liye koi chiz chupi hui nahi hai.
ATAAI :-
Humare Sarkar صلى الله عليه و سلم ka ilm Ataai hai,Yaani k ALLAH se ilm e ghaib ataa hua hai,Humare Sarkar صلى الله عليه و سلم ka jo ilm e ghaib hai woh ALLAH ki ataa se hai,khud se kuch nahi aur ALLAH ne kitna Ilm e ghaib ataa kiya yeh baat toh lauh e mehfooz ko b khabar nahi,aap صلى الله عليه و سلم ko ALLAH ne Bepanha ilm ataa kiya hai.
ILM-E-GAIB k Saboot QURA'AN ki roshni main.
Aayat 1:
فَكَيْفَ إِذَا جِئْنَا مِن كُلِّ أُمَّةٍ بِشَهِيدٍ وَجِئْنَا بِكَ عَلَىٰ هَٰؤُلَاءِ شَهِيدًا
Tarjama: " To kaisi hogi jab ham har ummat se 1 gawah laayen aur Aur Ae MEHBOOB tumhen un sab par gawah aur nigahbaan bana kar laayen ".
(PARAH 5 ,Surah 4(Nisaa),Aayat 41)
Tafseer Nesha Poori main isi Aayat k Ma Tehet
hai.
" Is liye Huzoor ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ki Rooh Mubarak tamaam Roohon aur Dilon aur Nafson ko dekhne waali hai , Q k HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne farmaya k ALLAH ne jo pehle peda farmaya who mera NOOR hai ".
Tafseer ROOH UL BAYAAN main Isi Aayat k Ma Tehet hai
" HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )par Aap ki ummat k Aamaal Subah-O-Shaaam pesh kiye jaate hain , Lihaaza Aap UMMAT ko Un ki Alaamaat se Jaante hain, aur In k Aaamaal ko Bhi, Is liye Aap in par GAWAHI denge ".
Tafseer Madarik main Isi Aayat K Ma Tehet hai .
" HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )Gawah hain, Mominon
par Un k Eemaan k Kaafiron par un k Kufar k Aur Munaafiqon par un k Naffaaq k ".
Is Aayat aur In Tafaaseer se Maaloom huwa k HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )Az Awwal ta Qayaamat tum logon k Kufr-o-Eemaan-o- Naffaaq-o-Aamaal wagera sab ko Jaante hain , is liye Aap sab ki Gawahi denge , Yeh hi to ILM-E-GAIB hai..
Aayat 2:
وَمَا كَانَ اللَّهُ لِيُطْلِعَكُمْ عَلَى الْغَيْبِ وَلَٰكِنَّ اللَّهَ يَجْتَبِي مِن رُّسُلِهِ مَن يَشَاءُ ٌۖ
Tarjama: "Aur ALLAH ki shan yeh nahin keh Ae Aam logon tumhen GAIB ka ILM de, haan ALLAH chun leta hai apne Rasoolon se jise chahe chahe" .
(PARAH 4 ,Surah Al-Imran, Aayat 179)
Tafseer E Be Zaawi main isi Aayat k Ma Tehet hai.
Tarjama: " Khuda Ta'ala tum main se har kisi ko ILM-E-GAIB nahin dene ka Muttala'a kare, is KUFR O EEMAAN par jo dilon main hota hai, Lekin ALLAH ne Pegambari k liye jis ko Chun leta hai , Pas Us ki taraf Wahi farmata hai , aur Ba'az Guyoob (gaib Ki jama) ki Un ko Khabar deta hai ,
Ya un k liye Aese Dalael farmata hai , jo GAIB par Rehbari karen "
(Anwaar Ul Tanzeel, Jild 1, PAGE 308, Matbooa Mustafal Baabi, Misar)
Tafseer E Khazan main hai.
Tarjuma: " Lekin ALLAH chun leta hai , Apne ASOOLON main jise ko chahta hai , Pas Unko Khabardaar karta hai, Baaz ILM-E-GAIB par."
(Al Baab Taweel fi Ma'ani Ul Tanzeel Ul Ma'aroof, Tafseer E Khazin, Jild 1, PAGE 308,Matbooa Daar Ul Ma'arfah, Beroot)
Tafseer E Kabeer main isi Aayat k Ma Tehet hai.
Tarjuma: " Lekin In Baaton ka Batareeq GAIB par Muttala'a hone, k Jaan lena, Yeh AMBIYA KARAAM Ki KHOOSOSIYAT hai" .
(Tafseer Ul Kabeer, JILD 9, PAGE 111, Matbooa Daar ul Fikar, Beroot)
Tafseer E Jalalen main hai.
Tarjuma: " Maaenay (meaning) yeh hain k ALLAH apne Rasoolon main jis ko Chahta hai , Chun leta hai , pas In ko GAIB par Matla'a Kar deta hai "....
" KHUDA TA'ALA tum ko GAIB par Matla'a nahin karneka , Taa k Faraq karne se pehle Munaafiqon ko Jaan lo . Lekin ALLAH jis ko chahta hai , Chhaant leta hai, to us ko Apne GAIB par Matla'a fermata hai , jese NABI ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ko Munaafiqeen k haal Par Matla'a farmaya ".
(Tafseer-E-Jalaalen, Page 92, Matbooa Daar Ul Hadees Al Qaira)
Is Tafseer se simply maaloom hota hai, k ALLAH TA'ALA ne NABI ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ko Apne Ba'az GAIB k ILM par Matla'a farmaya..
ROOH Ul BAYAAN main hai.
Tarjuma: " Q k Haqeeqaton aur Haalaat k GAIB Zaahir nahin hote Bager RASOOL ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )k Waastay se" .
(Tafseer E ROOH Ur Bayaan, JILD 2, PAGE 162, Matbooa Daar Ul Ahya At Turaas Ul A'arabi, Beroot)
Aayat 3:
َ وَعَلَّمَكَ مَا لَمْ تَكُن تَعْلَمُ ۚ وَكَانَ فَضْلُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكَ عَظِيمًا
(Surah Al-Nisaa,Aayat no 113)
Tarjama: "aur tumhen Sikha diya jo kuch tum na
jaante the , aur ALLAH ka tum par bada fazal hai".
Tafseer-E-Jalalain, Page 97 , main hai.
Tarjama: "Yaani Aahkaam sikhae , aur ILM-E-GAIB
sikhaya "
IMAAM Hussain Bin Mas'ood Bagwi 516 Hijri main
likhte hain:
Tarjama: " (Aur ALLAH ne aap ko woh sab Ilm Ata
kar diye jo , aap nahin jaante the ) Yaani Ehkaam
main sab , aur ILM-E-GAIB main se .
(Tafseer Mo'allam Ul Tanzeel, Jild 1, Page 479, Matboo'a Darul Ma'arfa'a, Beroot)
Ab yeh jo baat likhi gai hai, yeh Tafseer aaj se Taqreeban 900 saal pelhle likhi gai , agar yeh
baat galat hoti, to Kiya in likhne waale sahab ko
roka na jaata???
Tafseer-E-Madarik main hai.
Tarjama: " Deen aur Shariyat k Umoor Sikhae,
aur chupi huwi baaten , Dilon k Raaz batae".
(Tafseer-E-Madarik, Jil 1, Page 282, Matboo'a
Maktab Ul Qura'an, Peshawar)
Jaame Al Bayaan main hai.
Tarjuma: " Yaani Aap ko woh sab baaten bata din,
jo Aap Qura'an k Nuzool se pehle na jaante the ".
(Tafseer-E-Tibri, Jild 5, Page 270, Matboo'a Dar Ul Fikar, Beroot)
Is Aayat aur in Tafaseer se maaloom huwa
k HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ko tamaam Aaenda
aur Guzishta Waakiyaat ki Khabar di gai ,
Yaani ILM-E-GAIB..
Aayat 4:
مَا أَنتَ بِنِعْمَةِ رَبِّكَ بِمَجْنُونٍ
Tarjuma:
" Tum Apne RAB k Fazal se Majnoon nahin".
(PARAH 29, SURAH 68 (Surah Qalam),AAYAT 2)
Tafseer-E-ROOH UR BAYAAN main isi Aayat k Ma
Tehet hai.
Tarjama: " Yaani Aap se woh Baaten chuip huwi
nahin hain, jo Azal main thin, aur jo Abad tak hongi , Q K jann k Maaenay (Meaning) hain chupna, Aap us ko jaantay hain jo ho chuka, aur KHABARDAAR hain us k jo hoga ".
Is Aayat ki is Tafseer se Saaf Saaf ILM-E-GAIB k baaray main Maaloom hota hai..
Aayat 5:
وَلَئِن سَأَلْتَهُمْ لَيَقُولُنَّ إِنَّمَا كُنَّا نَخُوضُ وَنَلْعَبَُ
Tarjama: " Aur Ae MEHBOOB agar tum un se puchho to kahenge k hum to Yun hi Hansi Khel
main the ".
(PARAH 10, SURAH 9 Surah Tawbah, AAYAT 65)
Tafseer Durr e Mansoor O Tarbi main isi Aayat k Ma Tehet:
Tarjuma: " HAZRAT MUJAHID (رضي الله عنه) se riwayat hai, is Aayat k Nuzool k Baaray
main hai k Ek Munaafiq ne kaha k MUHAMMAD(Sallalaho Aleh Wassallam) Khabar dete hain , k
Falaan ki Oontni (Camel) Falaan JANGAL main Hai,
In ko GAIB ki kiya KHABAR ".
( Al-Darar Al Masoorni Fi Tafseer, Al-Maasoor, SURAH TOBA, Aayat 65, Jild 3, PAGE 456, Matboo'a Darul Kutub Ul ILMIYA, Beroot)
Bad Aqeedah logon se Darkhuwast hai k Baar baar parhen, k Ek Munaafiq ne kaha tha k HUZOOR
( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ko GAIB ki Kiya khabar.. Arey hosh karo, GUSTAAKHON tum b Munaafiqon k
Aqaid pe chalte ho .. hosh karo.. ALLAH ka KHOF karo ..
IMAAM MUJAAHID Bin Jabar Al Makhzoomi At'Taba'i , 104 HIJRI main.. (Yaani Aaj se taqreeban 1300 saal pehle) likhte hain:
TARJAMA: " IMAAM MUJAAHID (REHMATULLAH ALEH) is Aayat ki Tafseer main Farmatay hain,
k Ek MUNAAFIQ ne kaha MUHAMMAD (ALEH SALAAM) humen yeh HADEES sunaate hain k FALAAN SHAKHS ki Oontni (Camel) FALAAN Waadi main FALAAN FALAAN din hai, Yeh GAIB ko Kiya Jaanen ".
(Tafseer MUJAAHID, Tehet, Surah TOBA, Aayat 66, JILD 1,PAGE 283, Matboo'a Al Mansooraat, Ul ILMIYA, BEROOT)
IMAAM ABU JAAFAR BIN JAREER TIBRI 311
Hijri main IMAAM MUJAAHID ( رحمة الله عليه )se Riwayat nakal karte hain:
" Inhon ne farmaya k Munaafiqeen main se ek SHAKHS ne kaha k MUHAMMAD (ALEH SALAAM) hum se bayaan karte hain k FALAAN ki Oontni Falaan Falaan Waadi main hai, Bhala woh GAIB ki Baaten kiya jaanen ".
(Jaamay Ul Bayaan, Fi TAfseer Ul Qura'an, Al Maaroof Tafseer Tibri,Surah TOBA, Aayat 65, Jild 10, PAGE 196,Matboo'a Daarul Haya, Beroot)
Is Aayat aur Tafseer se Saaf Maaloom huwa k HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )k GAIB se Inkaar
karna MUNAAFIQEEN ka Kaam tha, Jis ko QURA'AN ne Kufar qarar diya..
Aayat 6:
عَالِمُ الْغَيْبِ فَلَا يُظْهِرُ عَلَىٰ غَيْبِهِ أَحَدًا
إِلَّا مَنِ ارْتَضَىٰ مِن رَّسُولٍ
Gaib ka jaanne wala to apne gaib par kisi ko musallat nahin karata siwaa e apne pasandeedah rasoolon ke
(Paarah 29 sura e jinn aayat 26/27)
Tafseer Azeezi main Isi Aayat k Ma Tehet, Page 173 pe hai
:
Tarjuma: " Jo cheez Tamaam MAKHLOOQAAT se Gayab ho , Woh Gaib Mutlaq hai, jese Qayaamat k
Aane ka Waqt, aur Rozaana aur har cheez ki Pedaaishi aur Shar'ai Ehkaam aur Jese Parwardigaar ki Zaat-O-Siffaat Bar Tareeq tafseel, is Qisam ko RAB TA'ALA ka Khaas GAIB kehte hain. Pas Apne Khaas GAIB par woh kisi ko Muttal'a nahin karta, Is k Siwa Jis ko pasand farma Le, aur Woh RASOOL hote hain, chahey Farishtey
ki Jins se hon ya INSAAN ki jins se , Jese HAZRAT MUHAMMAD (Sallalaho Alehe Wassallam) ko Apne
Ba'az GAIB Zaahir farmata hai
Tafseer-E-Khaazin main isi Aayat k ma Tehet hai Tarjama: " Siwae is k Jis ko apni Nabuwwat aur
Risaalat k liye Chun liya , pas Zaahir farmata hai , jis par Chahta hai GAIB , Taa k unki Nabuwwat par
Daleel pakri Jaaway , un GAIBi cheezon se jis ki woh Khabar dete hain, Pas yeh un ka Mojaza hota hai
(Labaab ul Taaweel, Fi Maani U Tanzeel Ul Maaroof, Tafseer-E-Khazin, JILD 4, Page 319,
Matboo'a Darul Ma'arfatah Beroot )
ROOH Ul BAYAAN se yahi Aayat
Tarjama: " Ibn-E-SHIEKH ne farmaya k RAB TA'ALA is GAIB par jo is se khaas hai , kisi
koMuttal'a nahin farmata siwae burgozeedah RASOOL k aur jo GAIB keh RAB se KHAAS nahin , us
par Ger RASOOL ko bhi Matle'a farma deta hai ".
(Tafseer ROOH Ul BAYAAN, JILD 10, Page 236, Matboo'a Darul Haya, Beroot)
)Is Aayat aur In Tafaseer se Maaloom huwa k KHUDA TA'ALA apne Pasandeedah RASOOLON
ko ILM-E-GAIB Ata karta hai .. Aur Sab se Ziyadah MEHBOOB ALLAH k Nazdeeq, HAZRAT
MUHAMMAD (Sallalaho Alehe Wassallam) hain.. to jo Bad Aqeedah log, HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ki
Shaan kam karne ki koshish karte hain..
unko ALLAH TA'ALA k Azaab se darna chahiye
Aayat 7
وَمَا هُوَ عَلَى الْغَيْبِ بِضَنِينٍ
Tarjama: " Aur yeh NABI, GAIB batane main
Bukheel nahin ".
(Surah Takweer aayat 24)
Yeh jab hi hosakta hai, Jab HUZOOR (ALEH
SALAAM) ko ILM-E-GAIB ho , aur HUZOOR (ALEH
SALAAM) logon ko is se Muttal'a farma dete hon.
Mu'aalim U Tanzeel main isi Aayat ke Ma tehet hai:
Tarjama: "HUZOOR (ALEH SALAAM)
GAIB aur Aasmani Khabron par aur in Khabron aur
Qisson par Bukheel nahin hain . Muraad yeh hai
keh HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )k Pass GAIB aata hai ,
pas woh is main tum par Bukhl nahin karte ,
Balkey tumhen Sikhate hain , aur Tum ko KHABAR
dete hain, Jaise keh Kaahin chupate hain, wese nahin Chupaate".
(Mu'aalim U Tanzeel, JILD 4, PAGE 422, Matboo'a Darul Kitaab Ul Ilmiya, Beroot)
Tafseer-E-Khazin main hai:
Tarjama: "Muraad yeh hai k HUZOOR (ALEH
SALAAM) k pass ILM-E-GAIB aata hai , to tum par
is main Bukhl nahin farmate , Balkay tum
ko Sikhate hain".
( Lubaab U Taaweel , Al Tanzeel Ul Ma'aroof,
Tafseer-E-Khazin, JILD 4, PAGE 357, Matboo'a
Darul Ma'arfatah, Beroot)
Is Aayat o Ibaarat se Maaloom huwa k HUZOOR
( صلى الله عليه و سلم )logon ko ILM-E-GAIB sikhate
hain. Aur Sikhae ga wohi, jo khud jaanta hoga..Is aayat se sahaba ekiraam ka gaib daan hona bhi saabit hua keh Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ne unhen yani sahaba e kiraam ko gaib ka ilm ata farmaya
Aayat 8:
َ وَعَلَّمْنَاهُ مِن لَّدُنَّا عِلْمًا
Tarjama: " Aur use apna ILM-E-LADUNNI Ata
kiya, (Yaani HAZRAT KHIZR عليه السلام ko) ".
(Parah 15, Surah 18 Surah Kahf, Aayat 65)
Bai Zaawi main hai:
Tarjama: " HAZRAT KHIZR عليه السلام ko woh ILM sikhae jo, hamare saath Khaas hain, bager hamare batae koi nahin jaanta aur who ILM-E-GAIB hai ".
(Tafseer-E-Bai Zaawi, JILD 3, PAGE 510, Matboo'a Darul fikar, Beroot)
Tafseer IBN-E-JAREER main ABDULLAH IBN-E-
ABBAS se Riwayat hai:
Tarjama: "HAZRAT KHIZR عليه السلام ne farmaya tha, HAZRAT MOOSA عليه السلام se keh tum mere saath Sabr na kar sako ge, Woh KHIZR, ILM-E-GAIB jaante the, k Unhon ne Jaan liya ".
(Jaame Ul Bayaan, Fi Tafseer Ul Qura'an, AlMa'aroof, Tafseer Tibri, JILD 15, PAGE 323,Matboo'a Darul Haya, Beroot)
ROOH UL BAYAAN main hai:
Tarjama: " HAZRAT KHIZR ko jo Ladunni ILM
sikhaya gaya, woh ILM-E-GAIB hai aur is GAIB k
Muta'alliq Khabar dena hai , KHUDA k Hukum se ,
jaise is taraf IBN-E-ABBAS رضي الله عنه gae hain".
(Tafseer-e-ROOH Ul Bayaan, JILD 5, PAGE 321,
Matboo'a Darul Haya, Beroot)
Tafseer-E-Madarik main hai:
Tarjama: " Yaani HAZRAT KHIZR ko GAIB ki
khabren din , aur kaha gaya hai, k ILM-E-LADUNNI
woh hota hai, jo banday ko ILHAAM k Tareeqay
par haasil ho ".
(Tafseer-E-Madaarik, JILD 2, Page 22, Matboo'a
Maktab Ul Qura'an, Peshaawar)
Tafseer-E-KHAAZAIN main isi Aayat ke tehet hai:
Tarjama: " Yaani HAZRAT KHIZR ko ILM-E-BAATIN ILHAAM k Tareeqay par Ata farmaya".
Is Aayat O Tafseeri Ibaarton se Maloom huwa keh RAB TA'ALA ne HAZRAT KHIZR ko bhi ILM-E-GAIB Ata farmaya tha, jis se Laazim Aya keh HUZOOR Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ko bhi ILM-E-GAIB Ata huwa, kiyon keh Aap Tamaam Makhlooqaat-E-ILAHI main sab se ziyaada Afzal aur AALIM (Yaani ILM waalay) hain , aur HAZRAT KHIZR عليه السلام bhi Makhlooq hain..
Aayat 9:
وَكَذَٰلِكَ نُرِي إِبْرَاهِيمَ مَلَكُوتَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَِ
Tarjama: " Aur isi Tarah hum IBRAAHIM ko
Dikhate hain. Saari Baadshahi Aasmaanon ki aur
Zameen ki".
(Parah 7, Surah 6 Surah An-‘aam, Aayat 75)
Tafseer-E-KHAAZIN main hai:
Tarjama: " HAZRAT IBRAAHIM عليه السلام ko Sehra par khada kiya gaya, aur un k Liye Aasmaan khol diye gae, Yahaan tak k Unhon ne Arsh O Kursi aur jo kuch Aasmaanon main hai Dekh liya , aur Aap k Liye Zameen Khol di gai , Yahaan Tak keh Inhon ne Zameenon k neeche zameen aur un k Ajaibaat ko dekh liya jo Zameenon main hai ".
(La BAab Taaweel Fi Tanzeel, Al Ma'aroof, Tafsser-E-Khaazin, JILD 2, PAGE 126, Matboo'a Darul kutub Ilmiya, BEROOT)
Tafseer-E-MADARIK main isi Aayat k MA TEHET
hai:
Tarjama: " Mujaahid ne HAZRAT IBRAAHIM عليه السلام k liye saaton (7), Aasmaan khol diye gae , aur Unhon ne dekh liya , jo Kuch Aasmaanon main hai, Yahaan tak keh Un ki NAZAR ARSH tak puhanch gai, aur un k liye, Saat (7), Zameen kholi gain keh Unhon ne Woh cheezen dekh lin, jo zameenon main hain ".
Tafseer-E-MADARIK, JILD 1, PAGE 373,
MATBOO'a, MAKTABUL QURA'AN,PESHAAWAR)
ROOH-UL-BAYAAN main is Aayat k Ma Tehet hai:
Tarjama: " IBRAAHIM ko Aasman O Zameen ki
Ajaebaat O Garaebaat dikha diye, aurARSH ki
bulandi se Tehet-Suri tak khol diye ".
(Tafseer-E-ROOH-UR-BAYAAN), JILD 3, PAGE 72, MATBOO'A Darul Haya, BEROOT)
TAFSEER-E-IBN-EJAREER-ABI-HAATIM main hai:
Tarjama: " HAZRAT IBRAAHIM pe khuli posheedah
tamaam cheezen khul gaen, Pas in par Makhlooq k
Aamaal main se bhi kuch Posheedah na raha ".
(Jam-E-Ul-Bayaann-Fi-TAFSEER-Ul-Qura'an, Al-
Ma'aroof, Tafseer-E-Tibri, JIL safah 246, Matboo'a
Darul Haya, BEROOT)
Tafseer-E-Kabeer main hai:
Tarjama: " ALLAH TA'ALA ne HAZRAT IBRAAHIM عليه السلام k liye Aasmaanon ko Cheer diya , Yahaan tak k inhon ne, ARSH-O-KURSI aur jahaan tak Jismaani ILM ki Foqiyat Khatam hoti hai, Dekh liya. Aur Woh Ajeeb O Gareeeb cheezen bhi dekhlin, jo Aasmaanon min hain, aur woh Ajeeb-OGareeb cheezen bhi dekh lin, jo zameen k Pait main hai ".
(Tafseer-E-Kabeer, JILD 5, PAGE 35, MATBOO'A
Darul Haya, BEROOT)
IS Aayaat aur in Tafaaseer se maaloom huwa keh ARSH se le k ar Zameen k Andarooni Hissay tak
HAZRAT IBRAAHIM عليه السلام ko dikhae gae , aur HUZOOR Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ka ILM in se kahin ziyaada hai to Maanna padega , keh HUZOOR Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ko bhi yeh tamaaam ULOOM Ata huwe .
Khayaal rahe k ARSH ke ILM main LOOH-E-MEHFOOZ bhi aagaya aur (LOOH-E-MEHFOOZ
main tamaam ULOOM aur sab kuch likh diya gaya
hai, DUNIYA O AAKHIRAT ke tamaam Ma'aamlaat
is main likhe gae hain), Lihaaza yeh ILM-E-
IBRAAHIMI ki shaan hai to, aap khud sochen keh
NABI-E-PAK (Sallalaho Alehe Wassallam) ka kiya
ILm hoga, kiyin keh ILM-E-IBRAAHIM عليه السلام
aur ILM-E-AADAM عليه السلام to HUZOOR صلى الله عليه و سلم k ILM ka ek Qatra hai..
Aayat 10:
يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لَا تَسْأَلُوا عَنْ أَشْيَاءَ إِن تُبْدَ لَكُمْ تَسُؤْكُمٌْ
Tarjama: "Ae Eemaan waalo, Aesi Baat na pucho ,jo tum par zaahir ki jaayen, to tumhen buri lagen
(Parah 7, Surah 5 Surah Maai’dah, Aayat 101)
Imaam Abu Abdullah Bin Ismail Bukhaari 256 Hijri
main Riwaayat karte hain:
Tarjama: " Ek Shakhs ne kaha Ae ALLAH k NABI صلى الله عليه و سلم mera Baap kon hai ?? To AAP
(Sallalaho Alehe Wassallam) ne farmaya Tera
Baap Fulaan hai , aur phir yeh Aayat-e-Kareema
Naazil huwi , Ae Eemaan waalon Aesi baaten mat
pucha karo, k agar tumhare aage, bayaan kardi
jaen to tumhen bura lage ".
(Sahi Bukhari Kitaab Ul A'atasaam, JILD 2, PAGE 1083, MAtboo'a Qadeemi Kutub Khaana, Karachi)
Jab Mu'aanideen Haq ki Gustaakhiyaan hadd se
barh gaen, aur in ki Taraf Uthaae gae, sawaalaat ka
silsila tool Pakar gaya, to HUZOOR صلى الله عليه و سلم ke Rookh e Anwar par Naaraazgi k Aasaar Namoodaar huwe , Riwaayat main aata hai keh AAP (صلى الله عليه و سلم ) JALAAL main akarmimbar par Jalwa Afroz huwe, aur yeh Aelaaan farmaya, jis ka Zikar HAZRAT ABU MOOSA (رضي الله عنه) ki riwaayat main yun kiya gaya hai:
Tarjama: " HUZOOR صلى الله عليه و سلم se kuch
cheezon ke baaray main puchha gaya Jinhen AAP
(Sallalaho Alehe Wassallam) ne Na Pasand farmaya, Jab Sawaalaat ka silsila Tawaalat Aekhtiyaar kar gaya, To AAP (Sallalaho Alehe Wassallam) naaraaz hogae , phir Logon se farmaya, tum mujh se jis Cheez ke baaray main chaho sawaaal karo,
Ek Shakhs ne kaha MERA BAAP KON HAI???
AAP (Sallalaho Alehe Wassallam) ne farmaya
TERA BAAP HUZAAFA hai ,
phir dusra shakhs khada huwa, aur us ne Kaha YA
RASOOL ALLAH! MERA BAAP KON HAI?? AAP ( (صلى الله عليه و سلم ) ) ne farmaya tera baap Sheeba ka Ghulaam Saalim hai .
Jab HAZRAT UMAR (رضي الله عنه) ne AAP ke Chehray par Naaraazgi ki Kefiyat dekhi to kaha YA RASOOL ALLAH! Hum ALLAH ki baargah main Toba karte hain" .
(Saheeh Bukhari, Kitaab Ul ILM, JILD 1, PAGE 19,
Matboo'a Qadeemi, Kutub khana Karachi),
(Al Beher Az Khaar, Al Maaroof, Bamusnad al Bazaar, JILD 8, PAGE 146, Raqam Ul Hadees 3165, Matboo'a Maktabul Uloom O Al Hakam, Ul Madina tul Munawwarah),
(Musnad Abi Ya'ALI, JILD 13, PAGE 288-289, Rakam Ul Hadees 7303),
(Muslim Shareef Baab Fil Fazail, Baaab Touqeer
(Sallalaho Alehe Wassallam), JILD 4, PAGE 1834-1835, Rakamul Hadees, 2360)
Hazrat Anas (رضي الله عنه) se Marvi hai.
Tarjama: " HUZOOR صلى الله عليه و سلم (Mimbar par)
Tashreef lae, aur Khutba diya, ABDULLAH BIN
HUZAAFA ne khare ho kar Arz kiya.. MERA BAAP
KON HAI?? AAP (Sallalaho Alehe Wassallam) ne
farmaya TERA BAAP HUZAAFA HAI?? .. Phir AAP
(Sallalaho Alehe Wassallam) baar baar farmane
lage, mujh se Pucho... HAZRAT UMAR (Razi ALLAH
Anhu) ne Do (2) Zaanon beth kr Arz ki HUM ALLAH
TA'ALA ke RAB hone par, aur ISLAAM k Deen hone
par, Aur MUHAMMAD (Sallaho Alehe Wassallam) k
NABI hone par Raazi huwe , Aap ne yeh Kalimaat
Teen (3) Martabaa Dohrae, Phir HUZOOR صلى الله عليه و سلم ne Sukoot Ekhtuyaar farmaya".
(Sahi Bukhari Kitaab Ul ILM, JILD 1, PAGE 20,
Matboo'a Qadeemi, Kutub Khaana Karachi)
Imaam Ahmed Bin Hambal 241 Hijri mai Riwayat
karte hain:
Tarjama: " HUZOOR صلى الله عليه و سلم ne
farmaya tum mjh se jis cheez k Muta'aliq Sawaal
Karoge, main tumhen us cheez k Muta'aliq bayaan
karunga".
(Musnad Ahmed, JILD 3, PAGE 177, Raqam Ul
Hadees 12843,Misar)
Is Aayat aur in Tafaaseer se ILM-E-GAIB ka saboot milta hai , keh agar koi yeh Aqeedah rakhta tha, keh NABI صلى الله عليه و سلم ko ILM nahin hai, to NABI صلى الله عليه و سلم ke Chehrey Mubarak pe Naaraazgi k Aasaar aa jate the , aur HUZOOR صلى الله عليه و سلم ka Mimbar pe khare ho k Aelaan karna keh Jo puchna hai, jise Puchna hai, Puch le... AAP صلى الله عليه و سلم jawaab denge, Jis Par phir yeh Aayat Naazil huwi ...
Bad Aqeeedah Logon ko Chahiye k woh Apne
Aqaid ILM-E-GAIB k Muta'aliq durust karlen, Q
keh HAQ aur Baatil un ke Saamne hai, jis Raah pe
chalna chahen chalay jaen .. Bas itna Zarur yaad
rakhna.. HUZOOR صلى الله عليه و سلم ke liye ILM-E-
GAIB na maanna Munaafiqon ka kaam tha..
Aayat 11
وَعَلَّمَ آدَمَ الْأَسْمَاءَ كُلَّهَا ثُمَّ عَرَضَهُمْ عَلَى الْمَلَائِكَةِ فَقَالَ أَنبِئُونِي بِأَسْمَاءِ هَٰؤُلَاءِ إِن كُنتُمْ صَادِقِينَ
Surah Al-Baqrah Aayat no.31.
Tarjama: Aur ALLAH taala ne Adam ko tamam Aashiya k naam sikhaye.phir sab aashiya ko Malaika par pesh kar ke farmaya sacche ho to in ke naam to batao.. Tafseer khazaain ul irfan me is aayat k baare men hai...
ALLAH TAALA ne Hazrat Adam Alaihissalam par tamam aashiya wa jumla musammiyaat pesh farama kar aapko unke asma wa sifat wa afaal wa khwas wa usool uloom wa sana’at sab ka ilm bataur ilham ataa farmaya....
Yaani agar tum apne is khayal me sacche ho keh main koi makhluq tum se zyada ilm paida na karuga
aur khilafat ke tumhi mustahahiq ho to un chizon
ke naam batao kyuki khalifa ka kaam tasarruf wa
tadbeer aur adl wa insaaf hai aur yeh bagair is ke mumkin nahi keh khalifa ko in tamam chizon ka ilm ho jin par inko mutassrrif faramaya gaya aur jin ka is ko faisla karna hai..Masla: ALLAH TAALA ne Hazrat Adam Alaihissalam ke Malaika par Afzal hone ka sabab ilm zaahir farmaya isse saabit hua keh ilm asmaa khalwaton aur tanhaiyo ki ibaadat se afzal hai,Masla: is aayat se yeh bhi saabit hua k Ambiya Alaihissalam Maliaka se Afzal hai.....
In tafseero se itna maloom hua keh ماكان و مايكون ke saare uloom hazrat aadam عليه السلام ko diye gaye zabanen, chizon ke nafa o zarar, banane ke tareeqe, aalaat ka isremaal sab dikha diye lekin ab mere aaqa o maula ke uloom ko to dekho haq ye hai keh ye ilm e aadam mere aaqa ke ilm ke darya ka ek qatra ya maidaan ka ek zarra hai shaikh ibn e arbi futoohaat e makkiyah baab e dahum men farmate hain
tarjama: huzoor ke pahle khalifa aur naayeb aadam عليه السلام hain maloom hua keh hazrat aadam عليه السلام huzoor عليه السلام ke khalifah hain khalifa usko kahte hain jo asl ki gair maujoodgi men uski jagah kaam kare huzoor عليه السلام ki paidaaish e paak se qabl saare ambiya huzoor عليه السلام ke naayeb the
Aayat 12
الرَّحْمَٰنُ
عَلَّمَ الْقُرْآنَ
خَلَقَ الْإِنسَانَ
عَلَّمَهُ الْبَيَانَ
Surah Rehman Aayat no 1-4
Tarjama : Rahman ne apne mahboob ko quran
sikhaya insaniyat ki jaan Mohammad ko paida
kiya Maa kaana wa Maa yakoon ka bayaan inhen
sikhaya.
Tafseer al sawi me hai keh Mohammad
صلى الله عليه و سلم jo al insan al kamil hai jinhe Maa kana wa Maa yakoona ka ilm ataa kiya gaya hai(woh sab kuch jo ho chuka,jo ho raha hai aur jo hone wala hai.)
ImamAbu Muhammad Husayn b. Mas'ud ibn
Muhammad al-Farra' Baghawi al shafi’i
(d.516H/1122),apni Tafseer al baghawi men likhte hain keh “ALLAH ne Mohammad صلى الله عليه و سلم ko paida kiya aur unhe har woh baat sikha di jo ho
chuka aur jo hone wala hai.
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻛﻴﺴﺎﻥ : } ﺧَﻠَﻖَ ﭐﻹِﻧﺴَـٰﻦَ { ﻳﻌﻨﻲ : ﻣﺤﻤﺪﺍًً ﺻﻠﻰ
ﺍﻟﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ } ﻋَﻠَّﻤَﻪُ ﭐﻟﺒَﻴَﺎﻥَ { ﻳﻌﻨﻲ : ﺑﻴﺎﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻭﻣﺎ
ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻷﻧﻪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﺒﻴﻦ ﻉ
ﻥ ﺍﻷﻭﻟﻴﻦ ﻭﺍﻵﺧﺮﻳﻨﻮﻋﻦ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ .
( Tafsir al Baghawi under Sura rahman , ayat 3-4).
Ibn Kaseer Khalaqal Insaan He created human
that is MuHammad Sallallahu ` Alayhi wa
Sallam likhte hai Allamahul Bayaan yani bayan sikhaya woh bayaan jo ho chuka aur hone wala hai.
NOTE : Imam Baghawi ne hadith classics Sharh
al-Sunnah and Masabih al-Sunnah likhi jo baad
me Mishkat al-Masabih addition k saath al-
Tibrizi d.741H. Ala'uddin Ali Bin Muhammad Khazin al shafi’I [ d. 725 AH] apni Tafsir me likhte hai
“Mohammed صلى الله عليه و سلم ko ma
kaan wa ma yakoon ka ilm ataa kiya gaya”
[ Tafsir Al Khazin ]
Aayat 13
قَالَ لَا يَأْتِيكُمَا طَعَامٌ تُرْزَقَانِهِ إِلَّا نَبَّأْتُكُمَا بِتَأْوِيلِهِ قَبْلَ أَن يَأْتِيَكُمَا ۚ ذَٰلِكُمَا مِمَّا عَلَّمَنِي رَبِّي َ
Surah Yusuf Aayat no. 37.
Tarjuma :- Yusuf ne kaha jo khana tumhe mila
karta hai woh tumhare paas na aane paayega keh
me uski taabir uske aane se pehle tumhe bata
duga. Ye un ilmon men se hai jo mujhe mere rab ne sikhaya
Is aayat se Hazrat Yusuf Alaihissalam ka Ilm e ghaib saabit hai)
Aayat 14
وَأُنَبِّئُكُم بِمَا تَأْكُلُونَ وَمَا تَدَّخِرُونَ فِي بُيُوتِكُمَْ
Surah Al-Imran Aayat no. 49.
Tarjuma :- Aur tumhen batata hun jo tum khaate
aur jo apne gharo men jama kar rakhte ho.
(Yaani woh jo bhi chhupate apne ghar ki 4 diwari
men woh sab Hazrat Isa Alaihissalam ko khabar
hai)
Aayat 15
وَلَمَّا بَلَغَ أَشُدَّهُ آتَيْنَاهُ حُكْمًا وَعِلْمًا ۚ وَكَذَٰلِكَ نَجْزِي الْمُحْسِنِينَ
Surah Yusuf Aayat no. 22.
Tarjama : Aur jab apne puri quwwat ko
pahucha,humne use hukum aur ilm ataa
farmaya.aur ham aisa hi sila dete hain nekon ko
Aayat 16
فَلَمَّا أَن جَاءَ الْبَشِيرُ أَلْقَاهُ عَلَىٰ وَجْهِهِ فَارْتَدَّ بَصِيرًا ۖ قَالَ أَلَمْ أَقُل لَّكُمْ إِنِّي أَعْلَمُ مِنَ اللَّهِ مَا لَا تَعْلَمُونَ
Surah Yusuf Aayat no. 96
Tarjuma: phir jab khushi sunane wala aaya,usne
wa kurta Ya'qub k munh par daala usi waqt uski
aankhen phir aai(dekhne lage) kaha main na kehta tha keh mujhe ALLAH ki woh shaanen maalum hain jo tum nahin jaante.
Aayat 17
وَلُوطًا آتَيْنَاهُ حُكْمًا وَعِلْمًاَ
Surah Ambiya Aayat no. 74
Tarjama : Aur Lut ko humne Hukumat aur Ilm
diya.
In tamam Aayat se Saabit hai keh ALLAH taala
ne Sarkar صلى الله عليه و سلم ke saath Digar Ambiya Alaihimussalam ko bhi ilm e ghaib ataa kiya hai.
Yahan tak qurani aayaton ka silsila tha ab In Sha Allah ilm e gaib ke suboot men kuchh ahadees pesh ki jaayengi
Aap hazraat se guzarish hai keh jo aayaten jo upar pesh ki gayi hai unhen khoob dhiyaan se padhen aur gaur karen keh Allah Ta’ala ne to apne mahboobo ko ilm e gaib ata farmaya hai aur yeh kahte hain keh huzoor صلى الله عليه و سلم ke ilm e gaib maanna shirk hai
HADEES 1:
Bukhari Kitaabu BadailKhalq aur Mishkaat,
JILD 2, Baab BadailKhalq O Zikaril
Ambiya men
Hazrat UMAR-E-FAROOQ (رضي الله عنه) se Riwaayat hai:
TARJMA: " HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم ) ne ek
Jagah Qiyaam farmaya , Pas Hum ko Ibtada-E-
Pedaish ki khabar de di, Yahaan tak k Jannati
log, Apni Apni Manzilon main Puhanch gae ,
aur Jahannami log apni jagah men jis ne Yaad
rakha , Us ne yaad rakha, aur jo Bhool gaya,
Woh Bhool Gaya".
(Sahi Ul Bukhaari, Kitaabu BadailKhalq, Jild 1, PAGE 453, Matboo'a Qadeemi, Kutub Khaana Karachi),
(Sahi Muslim Kitaab Ul Fatan, JILD 2, PAGE 390, Matboo'a Qadeemi Kutub khaana Karachi)
(Mishkaat ul Musaabeh, PAGE 506, Matboo'a NOOR Muhammad kutub Khana)
Is Jagah HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne 2 Qism
ke Waqi'aat ki khabar di
1) AALAM ki Pedaish Ki IBTADA kis tarah huwi..
2) Phir AALAM ki INTAHA kis Tarah hogi..
Yaani Az Roz Awwal ta Qiyaamat Ek Ek Zarra Bayaan Kar diya..
Aeni Sharah Bukhari. Fatah Ul Baari, Irshad-Us-Saari, Sharah Bukhari, Mirqaat Sharah, Mishkaat men Upar di gai Hadees ke Ma Tehet hai:
Tarjama: "Is HADEES men Dalalat hai keh HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne ek hi Majlis main Saari Makhlooqaat ke Saaray Haalaat ki Az Ibtada ta Inteha tak Khabar di".
(Mirqaat Sharah Ul Mishkaat, JILD 11, Maktab-E-IMDAADIYA, Multan)
(Irshaad Us Saari JILD 5, PAGE 250)
(Haashiya Sahi Bukhari, JILD 1, PAGE 453, Matboo'a Qadeemi, Kutub khana Karachi)
HADEES 2:
Mishkaat Baab Ul Mojizaat main muslim se Bariwaayat Umar-O-IBN-E-KHATA isi tarah manqool hai magar is main itna aur hai:
Tarajama: "Hum ko tamaam un Waaqiyaat ki khabar de di, jo Qiyaamat tak hone waale hain,
Pas hum men bada AALIM woh hai, jo in
baaton ka Ziyaadah Haafiz hai".
(Sahi Muslim, JILD 2, PAGE 390, Matboo'a
Qadeemi Kutub Khaana Karachi)
HADEES 3:
Mishkaat Baab Ul Fitan main Bukhaari O Muslim se Bariwaayat Hazrat Huzaifa (رضي الله عنه) hai.
Tarjama: " HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم ) ne is
jagah QAYAAMAT tak koi cheez na chori, magar
uski khabar de di, jis ne yaad rakha, yaad rakha, jo bhool gaya woh Bhool gaya".
(Sahi Bukhari, JILD 2, PAGE 977, Matboo'a
Karachi)
(Dalaelun Nabuwwah, IMAAM Baihaqi, JILD 6,
PAGE 313, Matbo'a Daar Ul Qutub Ul Ilmiya, BEROOT)
Haafiz Shaha Buddeen 862 Hijri main likhte
hain:
TARJAMA: " HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم ) ka ek hi Majlis main ROZ-E-QIYAAMAT tak ke Ahwaal O Waaqiyaat ka Bayaan farmana , aap ka Azeem mojiza hai, aur AAP (Sallalaho Alehe Wassallam) ki SHAAN Taweel Kalaam ko chand jumlon main bayaan karna is ka Aaenadaar hai. aur is ki Misaal ek dusri Jahat se ABDULLAH BIN UMAR O AAS (رضي الله عنه) ki Hadees main hai Jisay IMAAM TIRMIZI ( رحمة الله عليه ) ne Riwaayat kiya hai, Keh HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم ) hamaray pass tashreef lae, AAP k haath main 2 kitaaben thin.. Seedhay Haath waali Kitaab keh baaray main farmaya yeh Kitaab RABBUL AALAMEEN ki taraf se hai, is main Ahl-E- Jannat aur in ke Aaba'a aur in ke qabeelon ke naam hain, in par kabhi bhi na koi naam Ziyaadah ho sakta hai aur na koi naam kam ho sakta hai.. Phir AAP (صلى الله عليه و سلم) ne Baayen Haath waali Kitaab ke Baaray main AHLE DOZAKH ki Nisbat isi ke Misl Bayaan Farmaya".
(Fatah-Ul-Baari, Sharah Sahi Bukhari, JILD 6,
PAGE 291, Matboo'a Dar-un-nashar,Kitaab Ul
Islaamiya, Lahore)
IMAAM BADARUDDEEN Aeni Hanfi 855 Hijri main likhte hain:
Tarjama: " HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم ) ka ek hi Majlis main Roz-E-Qayaamat tak k ahwaal O Waqiyaat ka bayaan farmana AAP (Sallalaho Alehe Wassallam) ke Mojizaat main se ek Azeem mojiza hai, aur aesa kiyon na ho k AAP ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ko is ke Saath jo Taweel kalaam ko thoray waqt main bayan karne ka
Mojiza bhi ata kiya ".
(Umdah Qaari , JILD 15, PAGE 110, Matboo'a Darul Fikar Beroot)
ALLAMA AHMED QAStLAANI bhi 911 Hijri main
yahi likhte hain:
(Bahawala: Irshaad Us Saari, JILD 5, PAGE 250)
HADEES 4:
Mishkaat Baab Fazael e Sayyedil Mursaleen men
Muslim se Ba Riwaayat Sobaan (رضي الله عنه) hai:
Tarjama: " ALLAH ne mere Liye, Zameen samait di, pas main ne Zameen k Mashriqon aur Magribon ko dekh liya".
(Sahi Muslim Kitaab Ul Fitan O Sharaet O Sa'at, JILD 2, PAGE 390, Matboo'a E Qadeemi, Kutub Khaana Karachi)
(Sahi Muslim, JILD 4, PAGE 2216, RaqamUl Hadees 2889, Matboo'a DarUl Kutub Ilmiya, Beroot)
MirQaat Sharah Mishkaat aur sharahusShifa
liMulla ali Qaari O Zurqaani Sharah Muwaahib,
Naseem Ur Riyaaz, Sharah Shifa main Hadees
4 main hai..
Tarjama: "Is Hadees ka khulasa yeh hai keh HUZOOR (ALE SALAAM) k liye zameen samait di gai, aur is ko aesa jama farma diya gaya, jese ek haath main aaenay ko dekhta hai aur zameen ko is tarah sameta keh Door waali ko Qareeb kar diya is k Qareeb ki taraf, yahaan tak k hum ne dekh liya un
tamaam cheezon ko jo Zameen main hain"..
HADEES 5:
Mishkaat Ul Masaabeeh main Abdur Rehman Bin
Aaish se Riwaayat hai:
TARJAMA: " HUM ne apne RAB ko achi Soorat main dekha , RAB TA'ALA ne apna Dast e Qudrat Hamaray Seenay par rakha, Jis ki Thandak hum ne
apne Qalb main Paai, Pas Tamaam Aasmaan O
Zameen ki Cheezon ko hum ne jaan liya".
(Sunan Daarmi Kitaab Ur Roya, Baab Fi Roiyyah
RAB TA'ALA, Fi Nom, JILD 2, PAGE 51, RAQAMUL
HADEES, 2155, Matboo'a Nashar Us Sana, Multan)
Imaam Abdullah Bin Abdur Rehman Daarmi 255 Hijri main Riwaayat karte hain:
Tarjama: " Main ne Apne RAB Azzawajal ko Behtareen soorat main dekha , RAB-E-Zul jalaal ne
mujh se farmaya k Malaika Muqqabareen kis baat
par jhagra karte hain?? Main ne Arz ki MOLA tu
Khoob jaanta hai, HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne
farmaya phir mere RAB ne apni REHMAT ka HAATH
mere donon Shaanon k Darmiyaan rakh diya,
mene us ki Thandak apni dono Chaatiyon k
Darmiyaan Paai, Pas mujhey un tamaam Cheezon
ka ILM hogaya, jo keh Aasmaaanon aur Zameenon
main thin".
(Sunan Daarmi Kitaab Ur Roya, Baab Fi Roiyyah
RAB TA'ALA, Fi Nom, JILD 2, PAGE 51, RAQAMUL
HADEES, 2155, Matboo'a Nashar Us Sana, Multan)
Hadees 6:
Sharah Mowaahib Ladniyah main HAZRAT ABDULLAH BIN UMAR (رضي الله عنه) ki Riwaayat se hai:
Tarjama: " ALLAH TA'ALA ne hamare saamne
Saari duniya ko pesh farmaa diya Pas hum is
Duniya ko aur jo kuch is main QAYAMAT tak hone
waala hai is tarah dekh rahe hain, jese apne Haaath ko dekhte hain" .
(Sharah li Allama Zurqaani Ali Ul Mowaahib Ul
Ladniyah JILD 7, PAGE 206, Matboo'a Darul Ma'arfatah, Beroot)
HADEES 7:
Mishkaat Baab Ul Masaajid Bariwaayat Tarmizi
hai:
Tarjama: " Pas Hamare liye har cheez zaahir hogai
aur Hum ne Pehchaan li ".
(Jaamay Sunan Tarmizi Kitaab Ul Tafseer, JILD 5,
PAGE 160, RAQAMUL HADEES 3246 Matboo'a
Daarul Fikar Beroot)
Imaam Jalaludeen 911 Hijri main likhte hain:
Tarjama: " Tibraani ( رحمة الله عليه ) ne IBN-E- UMAR (رضي الله عنه) se Riwaayat ki, Inhon ne kaha k RASOOL ALLAH ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne farmaya, ALLAH AZZAWAJAL ne Saari duniya ko utha kar mere Pesh-E-Nazar kar diya, aur main ise dekh raha hun, aur Qayaamat tak jo kuch us main hone waala hai main use is tarah Waazeh tor par dekh raha hun jese meri yeh hatheli hai,
ALLAH AZZAWAJAL ne apne NABI k liye Munkashif farmaya, jis tarah AAP se pehle NABIYON ki taraf kiya" .
(Khasaesul Kubra, JIL 2, PAGE 185, Matboo'a
Daarul Kutub Ilmiya, Beroot)
HADEES 9:
Mishkaat Baab Ul Fitan Fasal Saani Main HAZRAT HUZEFA (رضي الله عنه) se Riwaayat hai..
Tarjama: " Nahin chora HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne kisi Fitna chalanay waalay ko duniya ke khatam hone tak, jin ki taadaad 300 se ziyada tak puhnchay gi magar hum ko us ka naam is ke baap ka naam aur us ke Qabeelay ka naam bata diya"
(Mishkaat Ul Musaabeh, baab Ul Fitan Fasal Saani, PAGE 463, Matboo'a Qadeemi Kutub khana karachi)
Hadees 8:
Musnad Imaam Ahmed Bin Hambal main Ba
Riwaayat Abu Zarr (رضي الله عنه) hai:
Tarjuma: " Hum ko HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne is Haal par chora keh koi Parindah apne Par bhi nahin hilaata, Magar us ka hum ko ILM bata diya".
(Musnad Ahmed, JILD 5, PAGE 53, Raqamul
Hadees 21399, Matboo'a Mosasta, Qurtuba Misar)
IMAAM yusuf Bin Ismail Nibhani (Rehmatullah
Aleh) Likhte hain".
Tarjuma: " Imaam Ahmed-O-Ibn-E-Saad aur Tibraani ( رحمة الله عليه ) ne Hazrat Abu Zarr (رضي الله عنه) se Riwaayat keh, Inhon ne kaha keh RASOOL ALLAH (Sallalaho Aleh Wassallam) ne humen is haal main chora hai, Keh Fiza-E-Aasmaani main jo parinda par maarta hai AAP ne Az Roe ILM hum se uska Zikar kar diya".
(Musnad Ahmed, JILD 5, PAGE 153, Matboo'a
Darul Fikar Beroot)
Imaam Muhammad Bin Ahmed Bin Jamee'e Us
Sedaawi 402 Hijri main Riwaayat karte hain:
Tarjuma: " HAZRAT ABU ZARR (RAZI ALLAH
ANHU) se Riwaayat hai k inhon ne kaha keh RASOOL ALLAH (Sallalaho Aleh Wassallam) ne humen is haal par chora keh Fiza- E-Aasmaani main jo Parinda par Maarta hai AAP ne Az Roe ILM hum se us ka Zikar kar diya hai".
(Majma-E-Shuyookh, PAGE 142, Matboo'a Mosasta Ur Risaala, Beroot)
Imaam Ahmed Bin Hambal 241 Hjiri main Riwaayat karte hain:
Tarjuma: " Hazrat Abu Zarr (Razi ALLAH Anhu)
Farmate hain k Humen RASOOL ALLAH
(Sallalaho Alehe Wassallam) ne Is Haal par chora keh Fiza main jo bhi apne Paron se Urne waala Parinda tha, AAP ne humen Us Se Muta'aliq Zikar kiya ".
(Musnad Ahmed, JILD 5, PAGE 153, Raqamul
Hadees 21399, Matboo'a Mosasta Qurtuba Misar)
Ab Aap Khud faisla karen.. keh Kiya Bager ILm ke Aasmaan main Urne waale Parinday Ke baaray main maaloom kiya ja sakta hai???
Woh bhi tni jaldi maaloom karna, keh Parinday ke Par Hilaanay se pehle hi dusron ko bhi Parinday ke Baaray main bata diya jae...
Ab aap khud hi faisla kar sakte hain, kiyon keh Aasmaan main Urne Waala PArinday ke Baaray main Maaloomat to Gaib hai, kiyon keh GAIB har Chupi huwi cheez ko kehte hain, jo kisi Hawaas ke bager maaloom na ki ja sake...
to is GAIB ke ILM ko kiya kahen ge???
ALLAH, Bad Aqeedah logon ko Raah-E-Raast
pe Lae.. Aameen..
HADEES 10:
Mishkaat Baab Zikaril Ambiya main Bukhaari se Ba Riwaayat Abu Hurerah (رضي الله عنه) hai:
Tarjuma: " Hazrat Daaod ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )par Qura'an (Zaboor) ko is Qadar halka kar diya gaya tha, keh Woh Apne Ghoron ko Zain laganay ka Hukum dete the to AAP in ki Zain se pehle ZABOOR parh lete the"..
(Sahi Bukhari Kitaab Ul Ambiya, JILD 1, PAGE 475, Matboo'a Qadeemi Kutub khana karachi)
Yeh Hadees is jagah is liye bayaan ki gai k Agar HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne ek Wa'az main Az Awwal Ta Aakhir Waaqiyaat bayaan farma diye to yeh bhi AAP ka ek Mojiza tha jese keh HAZRAT DAAOOD ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )AAN ki AAN main Saari ZABOOR SHAREEF parh lete the..
HADEES 11:
Mishkaat Baab Manaaqib e Ahle Bait main hai..
Tarjuma: " HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne
khabar di k FATIMA ZOHRA (رضي الله عنه) ke farzand peda hoga, jo tumhari parwarish main rahe ga"..
(Mishkaat Ul Musaabeh Baab Manaaqib e Ahle
Baitin NABI Al Fasal Ul Awwal, PAGE 572,
MAtboo'a Qadeemi Kutub Khana KArachi)
Tamaam baad ke Hone waale Fitnon ka bata dena, aur aese batana, Keh fitnah karne waalon ke naam batana, un ke Baap ka naam batana, Aur Qabeelay ka naam batana.. yeh kiya hai??? Jawaaaaab do???
Aap khud faisla kar sakte hain k FATIMA ZAHRA (رضي الله عنه) ko batana keh un ke Yahaan farzand peda hoga.. yeh GAIB hai ya nahin??? Batao?? Jawaab do Gustaakhon???
HADEES 12:
Bukhari Baab isbaat Azaabil Qabar main HAZRAT IBN-E-ABBAS (رضي الله عنه) se Naqal hai:
Tarjuma: " HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )do Qabron par se Guzre jin main Azaab horaha tha, to farmaya k dono Shakhson ko azaab diya ja raha hai, aur kisi
Dushwaar baat mai Azaab nahin ho raha in main se ek to Peeshaab se na bachta tha, aur dusra Chugli Kiya karta tha, phir Ek Tar SHAAKH ko le kar is ko aadha aadha Cheera Phir har Qabar par ek ek ko Gaarh diya aur Farmaya keh jab tak yeh Tukray khushk naa honge, in dono shakhson se Azaab main kami ki jaawe gi"..
(Sahi Bukhari, JILD 1, PAGE 611, MAtboo'a
Qadeemi Kutub khana Karachi)
HADEES 13:
Bukhari Kitaab Ul e'tasaam Bil Kitaab Wa Sunna Aur Tafseer E Khazin main hai:
Tarjama: " Huzoor ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )Mimbar par kharay huwe, Pas Qiyamat ka Zikar farmaya k Is se Pehle Baray Bary Waaqiyaat hain, Phir farmaya jo Shakhs jo Baat puchna chahay Puch le, QASAM khuda ki Jab tak Hum is jagah Yaani Mimbar par hain, tum koi baat hum se na pucho ge, magar hum
tum ko is ki Khabar denge, ek Shakhs ne khare ho kar Arz kiya, Keh mera Thikaana kahaan hai?? Farmaya Jahannam main...
Abdullah Bin Huzafa ne khare ho kar Dariyaft kiya keh Mera BAAP kon hai??
Farmaya HUZAFA.. Phir Baar Baar farmate rahek Pucho Pucho"..
(Sahi Ul Bukhari Kitaab Ul e'tesaam, Jild 2, Page 1083, Matboo'a Qadeemi, Kutub Khaana Karachi)
Khayaal Rahe keh Jahannami Ya Jannati hona Uloom E Khamsa main se hai keh Saeed hai ya Shaqi, isi Tarah kon kis kaa Beta hai yeh aesi baat hai keh Jis ka ILM Siwae is ki Maa ke aur kisi ko nahin hosakta, Qurbaan un Nigaahon ke jo keh Andheray Ujaalay, Duniya O Aakhirat sab ko Dekhti
hain..
HADEES 14:
Mishkaat Baab Manaaqib e Ali (رضي الله عنه) main hai:
Tarjama: " HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne Khaibar ke din farmaya keh Hum Kal yeh Jhanda us ko den ge, jis k haath par ALLAH Khaibar Fatah Farma dega, aur Woh ALLAH aur US ke RASOOL se Muhabbat karta hai"..
(Mishkaa Ul Masaabih, Page 563, Matboo'a Noor Muhammad kutub Khaana, Karachi)
(Sahi Bukhari, Kitaaab Ul Fazail Us Sahaba Baab
Min Fazail Ali Bin Abi Taalib (رضي الله عنه, Jild 4, Page 1872, Raqam Ul Hadees 2407, Al Hadees 3499, Matboo'a Dar Ibn E Kaseer, Beroot)
Imaam Muhammad Bin Saad 230 Hijri main
Likhte hain:
Tarjama: " HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne Khaiber ke din farmaya keh Main Aese SHAKHS ko Jhanda dunga, jo ALLAH AZZAWAJAL aur us ke RASOOL ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ko Mehboob rakhta hai aur ALLAH aur Us k RASOOL use Dost Rakhte hain aur Woh Mehsoor Yahood Ke Qilay ko Fatah karega"..
(Tabqaat Ul Kubra Ibn-E-SAAD Gazwah E Khaibar, Jild 2, Page 110, Matboo'a Dar us Saadir, Beroot)
Imaam Abdul Maalik Bin Hashaam 213 Hijri Main Likhte hain:
Tarjama: " HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne farmaya Main Kal aese Aadmi ko jhanda Ata karunga jo ALLAH aur us ke RASOOL se Muhabbat karta hai, ALLAH TA'ALA us ke Haath par Musalmaanon ko Fatah Naseeb farmae ga woh Bhaagay ga nahin"..
(Al Seerah Annabuwwah Al Maaroof Seerat Ibn-
E-Hishaam Zikar Ul Muyyassar, JILD 4, Page 305, Matboo'a Daar Ul Jeel, Beroot)
HADEES 15:
Mishkaat Baab Ul Masaajid main Abu Zarr
Gifari (رضي الله عنه) se hai:
Tarjama: " Hum par Hamari Ummat ke Aamaal Pesh kiye gae, ache bhi aur Buray bhi, Hum ne un ke Achay Aamaal main woh Takleef deh cheez bhi Paai jo Raaste se Hata di jae"..
(Sahi Muslim Kitaab Ul Masaajid Baab Ul Nahi An Ul Buzaaq Fil Masjid, Jild 1, Page 207, Matboo'a Qadeemi, Kutub Khaana Karachi)
Upar dono Ahaadees se Saaf Saaf ILM-E-GAIB Saaabit hai.. keh Khaiber ki Jang kon Fatah karega yeh Batana GAIB nahin to aur kiya hai?? Gustaakhon se Sawaal.. Batao jawaab do?? Dusri Hadees se to ab Koi Shak hi nahin Bachta.. Are NABI ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )khud farma rahe hain.. keh Un ke Saamne Unki Ummat ke Aamaal Pesh kiye jaate hain... Are Shaitaan ke Chelon Doob Maro.. ALLAH ke Azaab se daro..
HADEES 16:
Muslim Jild 2, Kitaab Ul Jihaad Baab Gazwa-E-Badar main Hazrat Anas (رضي الله عنه) se Riwaayat hai:
Tarjuma: " HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne farmaya yeh Fulaan Shakhs ke Girne ki jagah hai aur apne Dast-E-Mubaarak ko idhar Udhar Zameen par Rakhte the , Raawi ne farmaya keh Koi bhi Maqtooleen main se HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ke Haath ki Jagah se Zara bhi na Hata"..
(Sahi Muslim kitab Ul Jihaad Baab Gazwa-E-Badar,
Jild 2,Page 102, Matboo'a Qadeemi Kutub Khaana Karachi)
NOTE: Khayaal Rahe k kon kis Jagah Mare ga, Yeh Uloom E Khamsa main se hai, jis ki Khabar HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )Jang-E-Badar main ek Roz pehle de rahe hain..
Imaam Abu Daaod 275 Hijri main Riwaayat
karte hain:
Tarjuma: " Hazrat Anas (رضي الله عنه) bayaan karte hain keh (Jang-E-Badar ke din) RASOOL ALLAH ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne farmaya Kal Yeh Fulaan k Girne ki jagah hai aur AAP ne Zameen par Haath rakha aur Kal yeh Fulaan k Girne ki jagah hai aur Zameen par haath rakha aur Kal yeh Fulaaan k Girne ki Jagah hai aur Zameen par Haath rakha tha, koi Shakhs is k Bilkul Mutujaajiz nahin huwa. (Isi jagah gir kar mara), Phir RASOOL ALLAH (Sallalaho Aleh E Wassalaam) ke Hukum se unko Ghaseet kar Badar ke Kooen main Daal diya gaya". .
(Sunan Abi Daaod, Baab Fil Aseer, Jild 3, Page 58, Raqam Ul Hadees 2681, Matboo'a Dar Ul Fikar, Beroot)
Imam Noo'wi Shaafai 676 Hijri main is Hadees Mubaraka ki sharah main likhte hain:
Tarjuma: " Is Hadees Mubaraka main HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ke 2 Mojazon ka Zikar hai, jo
keh AAP ki nabuwat ki nishaaniyaan hain,
Ek AAP (Sallalaho Alehe Wassallam) ka in Un
ke Jaabir Sardaaron ke Qatal Gaahon ki Khabar
dena keh kisi ne apni Qatal Gaah se Tajaawuz
na kiya, Dusra Mojaza AAP (Sallalaho Alehe
Wassallam) ka yeh batana keh jis Larkay ko
woh Maar rahe the, jab use Chortay to woh
such bolta, aur jab use Maarte to woh jhoot
bolta aur yahi Haqeeqat thi"..
(Such kiya tha aur Jhoot kiya?? Is ko Sahaba
E Karaam (رضي الله عنه) na samajh sake aur HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne Waazeh farma diya, Yahi GAIB batana HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ka Dusra Mojiza tha)..
(Sahi Muslim imam Noo'wi Kitaab Ul Jihaad Baab
Gazwa-E-Badar, Jild 2, Page 102, Matboo'a Qadeemi Kutub Khaana Karachi)
HADEES 17:
Mishkaat Baab Ul Mojizaat main HAZRAT ABU
HURERA (رضي الله عنه) se Riwaayat hai:
Tarjuma: " Shikaari Aadmi ne kaha mene Aaj ki tarah kabhi na dekha keh Bheriya Baaten kar raha hai , to Bheriya bola, keh is se Ajeeb baat yeh hai keh Ek Sahib (HUZOOR ALEH SALAAM) Do (2) Maidaanon ke Darmiyaani Nakhlistaan (Madina Munawaarra) main hain aur Tum ko Guzishta aur Aaendah ki Khabren de rahe hain".
(seerat Ibn-E-Ishaaq Aalaam Un Nabbuwwah,
Page 261, Raqam Ul Hadees, 433, Matboo'a
Ma'ahad Daraasaat Wala Bahas Ut Taareeb)
Imaam Abdur Rehmaan Bin Al Jazwi 597 Hijri main Likhte hain:
Tarjama: " Bheriye ne kaha yeh to koi Ta'ajub
Khez Baat nahin hai, Dar Asal Herat aur Ta'ajub ka Mojib to yeh baat hai keh Sangistaanon ke darmiyaan Nakhlistan main ek Hasti Jalwah farma hain, jo Guzre huwe Waaqiyaat bhi Batlaate hain, aur Aane Waale bhi"..
( Al Wafa ul wafa , Baab Us Saani Zikar Aalaam Ul Hawash, JILD 1, PAGE159, Matboo'a Mustafa Ul Baabi, Misar)
ALLAMA Abu Abdullah Muhammad Bin Ahmed
Maaliki Qurtubi 668 Hijri main Likhte hain:
Tarjuma: " Bheriya kehne laga, Ae Bakriyon Waale!! Is se kahin Ziyaadah Ajeeb Baat to yeh hai keh In do (2) Sangistaanon ke Darmiyaan Khajooron ke Baagaat Waale Sheher main ek MArd Jalwah Farma hain, jo tumhen Maazi ki Khabren bhi Deta hai, aur jo kuch tumhare Mustaqbil main hone waala hai un
Waaqiyaat ki khabren bhi deta hai"..
(At Tazkara Fi ahwaal Jild 2, Page 527, Matboo'a Saeediya, Kutub Khana, Sadaf Plaza Muhalla Jangi Peshawar)
Imaam Kabeer Muhaddis Haafiz Hadees Abu Nu'aim Ahmed Bin Abdullah Asfahani 430 Hijri Main Likhte hain:
Tarjuma: " Bheriye ne Kaha is se bhi Ajeeb tar Baat yeh hai keh Ek Aadmi Do (2) Medaanon ke Darmiyaan, Waaqiye Nakhlistaan (Madina)
main Beth kar Batla raha hai keh Kiya ho chuka
hai aur Aaendah kiya hoga"...
(Dalael Un Nabuwwah, Imaam Abu Nu'aim Asfahaani, Page 337-338, Matboo'a Ziya Al Qura'an , Publications, Lahore)
Haqeeqat Aap k Saamne hai..
Hadees 18:
Tafseer-E-Khaazin main (Parah 4, Surah 3,
Aayat 179) k Tehet hai:
Tarjama: " HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم ) ne farmaya keh Hum Par Humari Ummat Pesh farmai gai , apni apni Sooraton main, Mitti main, jis tarah keh HAZRAT ADAM ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )par pesh huwin thin , HUM ko bata diya gaya, keh kon HUM par Eemaan Laawega, aur Kon Kufar karega , yeh Khabar Munaafiqeen tak Puhnchi to woh Hans kar
kehne lage, keh HUZOOR (ALEH SALAAM)farmate hain, keh un ko logon ki Pedaish se Pehle hi Kaafir O Momineen ki khabar hogai, hum to un k saath hain, aur hum ko nahin Pehchaante, yeh khabar HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )tak Puhnchi to Mimbar par khare huwe, aur KHUDA ki Hamd O Sana ki Phir
farmaya keh Qaumon ka kiya haal hai keh Hamaray ILM main Taana karte hain, Ab se Qiyaamat tak kisi Cheez ke Baaray main jo bhi tum hum se Pucho ge, hum tum ko Khabar Denge" ..
Is Hadees se 2 Baaten Maaloom Huwin...
1) Ek yeh k HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ke ILM main Taana karna, Munaafiqon ka Tareeqah hai..
2) Dusray yeh k Qiyaamat tak k Waaqiyaat
saaray HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ke ILM main
hain..
(Al Baab Ul Taaweel Fi Ma'ani Ut Tanzeel Ul Maaroof, Tafseer Khaazin, JILD 1, Page 324, Matboo'a Daar Ul Kutub Ilmiya, Beroot)
HADEES 19:
Mishkaaat Kitaab Ul Fitan, Baab Ul Malaahim, Fasal Awwal main Muslim se Ba Riwaayat Ibn- E-Mas'ood (رضي الله عنه) hai:
Tarjama: " Hum in (Dajjal se Jihaad ki Tayyari karne waalon) ke Naam, In ke Baap Daadon ke Naam, In ke Ghoron ke Rang Pehchaante hain , Woh Ro-E-Zameen par Behtareen Sawaarhain"..
(Muslim Raqam Ul Hadees 2224, Kitaab Ul Fitan, JILD 2, PAGE 392, Matboo'a Qadeemi Qutub Khaana , Karachi)
HADEES 20:
Mishkaat Shareef, Baab Manaaqib Abi Bakar O
Umar main hai keh HAZRAT AAYESHA (Razi ALLAH Anha) ne Baargah Risaalat main Arz kiya keh Kya koi Aesa bhi hai, jis ki Nekiyaan Taaron ke barabar bhi hon, Farmaya who Umar hai...
(Mishkaat Ul Masaabeeh Baab Munaaqib Abi Bakar O Umar Al Fasal Us Saalis, PAGE 560 Matboo'a Qademi, Kutub Khaana, Karachi)
Is se Maaloom huwa keh HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ko QIYAAMAT tak ke Saaray logon ke Zaahiri aur Posheedah Aamal ki Puri khabar hai, aur Aasmaanon ke tamaam Zaahiri aur Posheedah Taaron ka bhi Tafseeli ILM hai, Haalankay, Ba'az Taaray ab tak Sciencey Aalaat se bhi Maaloom na ho sake, HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne in dono
cheezon ko Mulaahaza farma liya, keh UMAR ki
Nekiyan Taaron ke Barabar hain, Do Cheezon ki Barabari ya Kami Beshi wohi Bata sakta hai, jise Donon Cheezon ka ILM bhi ho aur Miqdaar bhi Maaloom ho....
HADEES 21:
NIJAASHI (رضي الله عنه) ke Inteqaal ki khabar dena:
Nijaashi Mulk-E-Habsha ke Baadsha ka laqab
tha, jo koi wahaan ka Baadsha hota tha, use Nijaashi kehte the, woh Nijaashi pehle Eesaai tha, Lekin jab HUZOOR( ALEH SALAAM) ka Naama-E-
Mubaarak jis main us ko Daawat-e-Islaam di gai thi , mila to HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )pe Eemaan le aaya aur AAP (Sallalaho Alehe Wassallam) ki Risaalat ka Iqraar kiya..
Imaam Ali Bin Mehmood Bin Saood-Ul- Khazai 789 Hijri main likhte hain:
Tarjama: " Nijaashi (رضي الله عنه) Eemaan lae aur Gawaahi di Tauheed O Risaalat ki"..
(Takhreej-Ur-Dalaalaat Us Samee'a, Page 297,
Matboo'a Daar-Ul-Garb Ul Islaami, Beroot)
Imaam Abdur Rehman Bin Al Jauzi 597 Hijri main Likhte hain:
Nijaashi (رضي الله عنه) ne farmaya:
Tarjuma: " Agar main Mulk (Hukmaraani) ke Masael main na hota, to main AAP (Sallalaho Alehe Wassallam) ke Pass aa kar AAP (Sallalaho Alehe Wassallam) ki Naal'en ko Choomta"..
(Safoo'o Al Safoo'o, Jild 1, Page 518, Matboo'a
Daar ul Ma'arfatah, Beroot)
Haafiz Abu Al Qaasim Sulemaan Bin Ahmed Tibraani 360 Hijri main ek Taweel Riwaayat main likhte hain:
Tarjama: " HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )kharay huwe aur Wazu kiya aur phir 3 martaba yeh dua ki keh Ae ALLAH Nijaashi ki MAgfirat farma Pas SAHABA (رضي الله عنه) ne Aameen kaha"..
(Mo'ajjam Ul Kabeer Tibraani ba Asnad Jaafar
(Razi ALLAH Anhu), Jild 2, Page 110, Raqam Ul
Hadees 478, Matboo'a Maktab Tul Uloom O Al
haka, Ul Mosal)
Imaam Shamsuddeen Muhammad Bin Ahmed Zehbi 748 Hijri main likhte hain:
Tarjama: " HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )kharay huwe aur Wazu kiya aur phir 3 martaba yeh dua ki, Ae ALLAH Nijaashi ki Magfirat farma pas Sahaba (رضي الله عنه) ne Aameen kaha"..
(Seera Aalaaam Un Niblaal, Jid 1, Page 437,
Matboo'a Mo'sasta, Ur Risaala, Beroot)
Imaam Abu Daaod 275 Hijri main riwaayat
karte hain:
Tarjama: " Hazrat Aayesha Siddique'ah (رضي الله عنه) se Riwaayat hai keh woh Farmaati hain, hum Guftugoo kiya karte the keh Nijaashi (رضي الله عنه) ki Qabar par hamesha ek Noor NAzar Aata hai"..
(Sunan Abu Daa'ood, Kitaab Ul Jihaad, Baab Fin
Nooweri, Jild 1, Page 341,342, Matboo'a Maktab-a-Hukaaniyah Peshaawar)
(Sunan Abi Daa'ood, Kitaab Ul Jihaad, Baab Fin
Nooreri, and Kabar Us Shaheed, Jild 3, Page 16, RaqamUl Hadees 2523, Matboo'a Dar Ul Fiqar Beroot)
Aur jab Nijaashi (رضي الله عنه) Wafaat paa gae , to HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne usi din Sahaba-e-Karaam (رضي الله عنه) ko un ki Wafaaat ki khabar sunai aur un par Namaz-E-Janaza parha aur Namaz-E-Janaza ke baad Hazrat Nijaashi ke liye dua bhi farmai..
Imaam Muslim bin Hajjaj 261 Hijri main Riwaayat karte hain:
Tarjuma: " Hazrat Abu Hurera (رضي الله عنه) bayaan karte hain, k RASOOL ALLAH (Sallalaho Alehe Wassallam) ne Habsha k Baadsha Nijaashi ki Wafaat ki khabar usi din di, jis din us ka Inteqaal huwa tha, AAP ne farmaya Apne Bhai k liye istagfaar kar do"..
(Muslim Shareef, Jild 1, Page 309, Matboo'a Qadeemi Kutub khaana karachi)
(Akmaal Akmaal Ul Mu'allim, Sharah Sahi Muslim, Jild 3, Page 88, Matboo'a Daar Ul Kutub Ilmiy, Beroot)
Imaam Abdur Rehman Ahmed Bin Shoib Nisaai 303 Hijri main Riwaayat karte hain k:
Tarjuma: " Hazrat Abu Hurerah (Razi ALLAH Anhu0 se Riwaayat hai k jab Nijaashi (razi ALLAH Anhu0 Ka Inteqaal huwa to, NABI-E- Kareem ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne farmaya keh un k liye Istagfaar karo"..
(Sunan Ul Kubra Ul Nisaai, Jild 1, PPage 657,
Raqam Ul Hadees 2169-2168, Matboo'a Daar Ul
Kutub Ul Ilmiyah, Beroot)
(Nisaai Shareef, Jild 1, Page 287, Mujtaba'I
Pakistan, Lahore)
Imaam Abi MAnsoor Muhammad Bin Mehmood Al MA Taredi 333 Hijri main likhte hain:
Tarjuma: " Hazarat Hasan Basri ( رحمة الله عليه ) se Riwaayat hai k jab Nijaashi (رضي الله عنه) ka inteqaal huwa to NABI-E-KAREEM (Sallalaho Aleh
Wassallam) ne farmaya k Apne Bhai k liye IStagfaar karo"..
(Taawweelaat-E-Ahle Sunnah, Tafseer Ul Ma taredi, ild 2, Page 567, Matboo'a Daar Ul Kutub Ilmiyah Beroot)
Madeena shareef se habsha kafi door hai aur madeena shreef se hi sarkar sallallahu alaihi wasallm habsha ke baadshaah ke inteqaal ki khabar de rahe hain ye gaib ki khabar dena nahin to aur kiya hai
HADEES 22:
HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne Pehle hi bata diya tum mujh se Neki aur Badi ke baaray main puchne aae ho:
Imaam Ismail Bin Fazal 535 Hijri main Likhte hain:
Tarjama: " Hazrat Wabsah Asadi (رضي الله عنه) se Riwaayat hai keh Unhon ne kaha, main NABI-E-KAREEM ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ki Baargah main is liye Aaya keh main NEKI aur BADI k baaray main puchon, Magar mere Puchne se Qabal HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne farmaya:
" Ae Wabsah (رضي الله عنه) kiya main tumhen bata dun, jo tum mujh se Puchna Chahtay ho?
Main ne Arz kiya, Ya RASOOL ALLAH (Sallalaho Aleh E Wassallam) mujhey bataiye, Farmaya tum Muhj se Neki aur Badi k Baary main Puchne Aae ho??
Main ne Arz kiya.. Qasam hai us Zaat ki jis ne AAP ko Haq k Saath Mab'oos farmaya, AAP ne Bilkul Sahi farmaya..
Farmaya NEKI woh AMAL hai, jis se Inshiraah e
Sadar tumhen Haasil ho, aur BADI woh hai, jis se tumharay Dil main Inqabaaz ho, Agar Chay Logon ne tumhen is ko karne se Kaha ho..
(Dalael Un Nabuuwah, Page 115, RaqamUL
Hadees 119, Matboo'a Daar Ut TAEBAH Riyaaz)
Imaam Daarmi (RehmatULLAH) likhte hain:
Tarjuma: " Hazrat Wabsah Asadi (رضي الله عنه) Bayaan karte hain, k RASOOL ALLAH (Sallalaho Alehe Wassallam) ne Wabsah se farmaya tum NEKI aur GUNAH k Muta'alliq puchne aae
ho?? Unhon ne kaha jee haan..
(Sunan Daarmi, Jild 2, Page 320, RaqamUL
Hadees 2533, Daar Ul Kitaab Ul Arbi, Beroot)
Imaam Ahmed Bin Hambal 241 Hijri main Riwaayat karte hain:
Tarjuma: " HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم ) ne Irshaad farmaya Ae Wabsah (Razi ALLAH Anhu)! Kiya main tumhen bata dun jo tum mujh se Puchna chahtay ho??
Mene Arz kiya Ya RASOOL ALLAH (Sallalaho
Alehe Wassallam) mujhe bataeye..
Farmaya tum mujh se Neki aur Badi k baaray
main Puchne aae ho, Wabsah (Rzai ALLAH Anhu) ne farmaya AAP ne bilkul Sahi farmaya"..
(Musannad Ahmed, Jild 4, Page 228, Matboo'a
Mo'sasta, Qurtuba Misar)
Imaam Jalaal Ud Deen Suyooti 911 Hijri main
Riwayat karte hain:
Tarjuma: " Imaam Ahmed O Bazaar, Abu Ya'ali, Behki aur abu Nu'aim ( رحمة الله عليه ) ne Hazrat Wabsah (رضي الله عنه) se Riwaayat ki , Unhon ne kaha main NABI-E- KAREEM (رضي الله عنه) ki Baargah main is liye Aaya keh MAin NEKI aur BADI k Baaray main Puchon Magar Mere Puchne se Qabal HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne farmaya:
Ae Wabsah (Razi ALLAH Anhu)! kiya main tumhen yeh na bata dun jo tum mujh se puchna chahtay ho??
Mene Arz kiya, YA RASOOL ALLAH (Sallalaho
Alehe Wassallam) mujhey bataiye, Farmaya Tum Mujh se NEKI aur BADI k Baaray main Puchne aae ho?? Mene Arz kiya, Qasam hai us Zaat ki, jis ne
AAP ko HAQ k saath Mab'oos farmaya, AAP
ne Bilkul Sahi Farmaya..
Farmaya NEKI woh AMAL hai, jis se Inshrah Sadar tumhen Haasil ho, aur BADI woh hai, jis se tumharay Dil main Inqabaaz ho, Agar Chay Logon ne tumhen is ko karne se Kaha ho..
(Khasa-e-Sul Kubra, Jild 2, Page 171, Matboo'a
Daar Ul Qutub Ilmiyah, Beroot)
Ab AAP hi Bataen, keh Kisi k DIL ki Baat jaan lena, kiya hai?? Kiya yeh ILM-E-GAIB nahin??
HADEES 23:
* YEH BAKRI BAGER IJAAZAT K ZIBAH HUWI HAI:
Imaam Jalaal Ud Deen Seyooti 911 Hijri main
Riwaayat karte hain:
Tarjuma: " Baihaqi ( رحمة الله عليه ) ne ek Ansaari se Riwaayat ki , us ne kaha keh ek Aurat ne NABI-E-KAREEM (Sallalaho Aleh Wassllam) k khaanay ki daawat ki , jab Khaana rakha gaya to HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne ek Luqma le kar Moun main chabaya to farmaya, main is Gosht ko is Bakri ka pata hun, jise Na Haq pakar liya gaya tha, Us Aurat se Pucha gaya, us Aurat ne kaha, keh is ki Hamsaaya ne us Gost ko apne Shohar ki Ijaazat liye Bager Bheja tha"..
(Khasaes Ul Kubra, Jild 2, PAge 176, Matboo'a
Daar Ul Qutub, Ilmiyah Beroot)
(Dalael Un Nabuwwah, Jild 6, Page 310,
Matboo'a Dar Ul kutub ilmiyah Beroot)
Imaam Abu Daaood 275 Hijri main Riwaayat
karte hain:
Tarjama: " Ansaar k ek Aadmi se Riwaayat hai, keh hum RASOOL ALLAH (Sallalaho Alehe Wassllam) ke saath ek janaazay main gae, AAP Qabar Khodney waaalay ko Waseeiyat farma rahe the, keh Peron ki Jaaanib se QABAR ko kushaada karo, aur Sar ki Jaanib se QABAR ko Kushaadah karo, jab AAP waaapis huwe to ek Aurat ki taraf se Daawat dene waala aaya, AAP ne us ki Daawat ko Qubool kar liya, aur Hum bhi AAP k Saath the pas khaana laaya gaya, AAP ne apna Haath rakha, phir Qoum ne Apna Haath rakha, Sab ne khaaya Hum ne HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم ) ki taraf dekha, AAP apne Moun main ek Luqma chaba rahe the, AAP ne farmaya, Muhjey yeh ILM huwa hai, k yeh US Bakri ka Ghosht hai, jise us k MAalik ki marzi k Bager Laaya gaya hai, Phir us Aurat ko Bulaaya gaya, us ne kaha YA RASOOL ALLAH (Sallalaho Aleh Wassallam) main ne kisi ko Mandi ki taraf
bheja tha, Taa keh Meray liye Bakri khared li jae,
to bakri nahin mili, mene Apne Parosi ko pegaam bheja, Jis ne ek bakri khareedi thi, keh woh Bakri Qeemat k Aewaz muhjey Bhej de to woh Parosi nahin mila, mene us ki biwi ko Peghaam bheja, to usne woh Bakri mujhey de Di, tab RASOOL ALLAH (Sallalaho Alehe Wassllam) ne farmaya, yeh Khaana QEDIYOn ko khila do "..
(Sunan Abi Daa'ood, Baab Fi Ijtanaab Us Shubhaat, Jild 3, Page 244, Raqam Ul Hadees 3332, MAtboo'a Daar Ul Fikar, Beroot)
Imaam Ali Bin Umar Al Daar Qatni Ul Baghdaadi 385 Hijri main likhte hain:
Tarjuma: " AAP (Sallalaho Alehe Wassallam) ne farmaya, main is GHOSHT ko is Bakri ka paata hun, jise is k Maalik ki ijaazat k Bager Zibah kiya gaya ho "..
(Sunan Daar Qutni, Jild 4, Page 285, Matboo'a Daar Ul Ma'arfatah, Beroot)
Imaam Abdur Rehmaan Bin Al Jazwi 597 Hijri main likhte hain:
Tarjuma: " HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne farmaya, yeh us Bakri ka GHOSHT hai, jo Maalik ki Ijaazat k Bager Haasil kar k Zibah ki gai "..
(Al Tehqeeq Fi Al hAdees Ul Khilaaf, Jild 2, Page 212, Raqam Ul Hadees 555, Matboo'a Daar Ul Qutub Ilmiyah Beroot)
Faisla Aap k Haath main hai, keh GHOSHT ka Luqma moun main Rakhte hi, pata chal jaana keh BAKRI Ijaazat le k Zibah ki gai, ya bager ijaazat liye Zibah kiye gae, GAIB hai ya nahin, aur is ka Jaan lena, ILM-e-GAIB hai ya nahin..
HADEES 24:
* TUMHARAY PASS AHL-E-JANNAT KA EK SHAKHS AARAHA HAI:
Muhammad Bin Abdullah Abu Abdullah Al Haakim NeshaPuri 405 Hijri main HAZRAT ABDULAH BIN MAS'OOD (رضي الله عنه) se Riwaayat karte hain:
Tarjuma: " Hum NABI-E-KAREEM (Sallalaho Alehe Wassallam) ki Bargah main Haazir the , to RASOOL ALLAH (Sallalaho Alehe Wassallam) ne farmaya tumharay pass Ahl-E- Jannat ka ek Shakhs aaraha hai, to HAZRAT ABU BAKAR SIDDIQUE (رضي الله عنه) aae, aur Salaam kar k Beth gae "..
(Al Mustadrak Kitaab Ma'arfah Sahabah, Jild 3, Page 73, RaqamUl Hadees 4443, MAtboo'a Daar Ul kutub ilmiyah Beroot)
Imaam Jalaal Ud Deen Seyooti 911 Hijri main likhte hain:
Tarjuma: " Haakim (RematULLAH Aleh) ne SAHI bata kar HAZRAT IBN-E-MAS'OOD (رضي الله عنه) se Riwaayat ki , Unhon ne kaaha keh RASOOL ALLAH (Sallalaho ALe he Wassallam) ne farmaya tumharay pass Ahl-E- Jannat ka ek Shakhs aarha hai, to HAZRATABU BAKAR SIDDIQUE (رضي الله عنه) aae, aur Salaam kar k Beth gae "..
(Khasa-E-s Ul Kubra, Jild 2, page 180, MAtboo'a DarUl kutub Ilmiyah Beroot)
Imaam Abu Bakar Ahmed Bin Ali Khateeb Baghdaadi 463 Hijri main Riwaayat karte hain:
Tarjuma: " Hazrat Jaabir Bin AbdULLAH (رضي الله عنه) bayaan karte hain k Hum NABI-E-KAREEM ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ki Bargaah main Haazir the keh, HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne Irshaad farmaya, Is Waqt tum par woh Shakhs Chmakay ga keh ALLAH ne mere Baad us se Behtar O Buzrug tar kisi ko nahin banaya, aur us ki Shafa'at Ambiya ki
Shafa'at ki tarah hogi, Pas Hum Haazir hi the k HAZRAT ABU BAKAR SIDDIQUE (رضي الله عنه) Aae, to HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne Qiyaam farmaya Phir in ko Boosa diya uar Galay lagaya"..
(Taareekh-E-Baghdaad, Jild 3, Page 123-124,
Matboo'a Dar ul Fikar Beroot)
Imaam Muhib Ud Deen Tinri ( رحمة الله عليه ) farmatay hain:
Tarjuma: " HAZRAT JAABIR BIN ABDULLAH (رضي الله عنه) Bayaan karte hain keh Hum NABI-E-KAREEM ( صلى الله عليه و سلم ) ki Bargaah main Haazir the, keh HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne irshaad farmaya, is Waqt tum par woh Shkahs Chamkay ga, keh ALLAH ne mere Baad us se Behter O Buzrug Tar Kisi ko Nahin banaya aur us ki Shafa'at Ambiya ki
Shafa'at ki tarah hogi, Pas Hum Haazir hi the, keh HAZRAT ABU BAKAR SIDDIQUE (رضي الله عنه) aae, to HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne Qiyaam farmaya phir un ko Boosa diya aur Galay lage "..
(Ar Riyaaz Ul Nazrah Ul Ashrah, Jild 2, Page 28, RaqamUlHadees 435, Matboo'a Daar Ul Guroob Ul Islaami, Beroot)
Kisi ko Ahl-E-Jannat kehna kiya hai??
Haqeeqat aap k Saamnay hai... HAZRAT ABU BAKAR SIDDIQUE ko Ahl-E-Jannat keh kar pukaara, yaani HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )jaantay they k woh Jannati hain, aur Jannat aur Dozakh k Baaray main Jaanna Yaani kon Jannati hai aur kon Dozakhi yeh ILM-E-GAIBhai ya nahin, is ka Faisla Aap hi kar len.
HADEES 25:
SAB SE BAD BAKHT INSAAN KON HAI??:
Imaam E Kabeer Muhaddis Shaheer Haafiz Hadees Abu Nu'aim Ahmed Bin Abdullah Asfahaani 430 Hijri main is Riwaayat k Baad likhte hain:
Hazrat Ammaar Bin Yaasir (رضي الله عنه) se Riwaaayat hai, kehte hain, Main aur Hazrat Ali (رضي الله عنه) Gazwah E Asheerah main hum Riqaab the, ek jagah hum ne parao kiya, wahaan hum ne chand choti se Khajooron ko dekha, aur un k neechay mitti ki dhool par hi sogae, humen NABI ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )k siwa kisi ne bedaar na kiya, AAP tashreef lae, aur HAZRAT ALI (رضي الله عنه) k paaon ko Aahista Tatola aur Haalat yeh thi keh hum Mitti se lat pat the, AAP (Sallalaho Alehe Wassallam) ne farmaya ALI utho! kiya main tumhen batlaon nahin keh sab se Bad Bakht kon hai??
Ek to Qom E Samoood ka woh Mard Ahmer jis ne Saleh ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ki ooontni k paaon Kaate the , aur dusra woh jo tum par is jagah waar karega , AAP ne apne Sir ki ek jaanib Ishaara kiya aur yeh tar hojae gi, AAP ne apni Daarhi mubarak pakar li..(Yaani Sir se le kar Daarhi tak khon hi khoon hoga)
(Dalael Un Nabuwwah Li abi Nu'aim Asfahaani
Urdu, Page 497, Matboo'a Ziya Ul Quran
Publications Lahore)
Imaam Ahmed Bin Hambal 241 Hijri main bhi yahi Riwaayat karte hain:
(Bahawaala: Fazael E Sahaba Li IBin Hambal, Jild 1, Page 566, Raqam Ul Hadees 953, Matboo'a Mosasta Ur Risaala, Beroot)
Imaam Abu Abdullah Muhammad Bin Abdul Wahid Hambali 643 main Riwaayat karte hain:
Tarjuma: " to Hazrat Ali (رضي الله عنه) ne farmaya keh beshak RASOOL ALLAH ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne mujh se Ahad (Waada) farmaya keh main us waqt tak nahin marunga, jab tak main khaleefa na ban jaoun, phir meri Daarhi ko mere khoon se rang diya jae .. to Aap (رضي الله عنه) bhi Qatal huwe, aur Abu Al Fazaalah (رضي الله عنه) bhi Yom E Safeen k roz Qatal huwe" ..
(Al Ahaadees Ul Mukhtaar, Jild 2, Page 326,
Raqam Ul Hadees 702, Makah Mukarrama)
Imaam Abu Ul Hasan Ali Bin Muhammad Bin Habeeb Ul Maawardi 429 Hijri main Riwaayat
karte hain:
Tarjuma: " Main nahin Marunga jab tak Meri Daarhi ko meray chehray k khoon se Rang na diya jae "..
(Aalaam Un Nabuwwah Al Baaab As Saani Asharfi, page 79, Awwal Baab Us Shaer Feema Sama Min Mojizaat, Akhbaar Ul Ahad, Page 157, Matboo'a Daar Ul Kitaab, Beroot)
Imaam Muhammad Bin Saad (RehmatULLAH
ALEH) Lihkte hain:
Tarjuma: " Hazrat UbaidULLAH se Marwih hai k NABI E KAREEM (Sallalaho Alehe Wassallam) ne HAZRAT ALI (رضي الله عنه) se farmaya Ae ALI (رضي الله عنه) Aglon aur Pichlon main Bad Bakht tareen kon hai?? Unhon ne kaha ALLAH aur us ka RASOOL (SALLALAHO ALEHE WASSALLAM) ziyaadah jaante hain , unhon ne farmaya, Aglon ka sab se ziyadah Bad Bakht Saleh ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ki Ooontni k haath paaon kaatne waala tha, aur Pichlon ka bad bakht tareen woh hoga, jo tumhen Neza maaray ga, aur AAP (Sallalaho Alehe Wassallam) ne is Muqaam
par ishaara kiya, jahaan woh neza marey ga "
Imaam Jalal Ud Deen 911 Hijri main likhte hain:
Tarjuma: " Hakim (REMATULLAH) ne sahi bata kar HAZRAT ALI (رضي الله عنه) se Riwaayat ki, Aap ne kaha mujh se RASOOL ALLAH (Sallalaho
Alehe Wassllam) ne farmaya, tumhen is jagah aur is jagah Zarb lagai jaegi, aur HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne donon Kanpatiyon ki taraf ishaarah kiya, aur in donon se khoon Beh kar tumhari Daarhi ko Rangeen kar dega "..
(Khasais Ul Kubra, Jild 2, Page 210, Matboo'a
Daar Ul Kutub, Ilmiyah, Beroot)
Faisla aap khud karen.. k HAZRAT ALI (رضي الله عنه) ko batana k un ki Shahaadat kis tarah hogi yeh Ilm-E-GAIB hai ya nahin..
HADEES 26:
ZAMEEN PAR CHALTA PHIRTA SHAHEED DEKHO:
Imaam Abu Ul Hasan Ali Bin Habeeb Ul Mawardi 429 Hijri main Riwaayat karte hain:
Tarjuma: " Hazrat Jaabir (رضي الله عنه) se Riwaayat hai k NABI-E-KAREEM (Sallalaho Alehe wasallam) ne farmaya, jo iraadah rakhta ho k main Zameen par chalta phirta Shaheed dekhun to use chahiye k Talha Bin UbaidULLAH (رضي الله عنه) ko dekhey"..
(Aalaam Un Nabuwwah, Al Baab Us Saani, Page 181, Matboo'a Daar Ul Kitaab Ul Arbi, Beroot)
Imaam Abu Abdullah Muhammad Bin Abdul Waahid Hambli Al Muqaddasi 643 Hijri main
Riwaayat karte hain:
Tarjuma: " Hazrat Moosa Bin Talha (رضي الله عنه) ne apne waalid se Riwaayat ki k NABI E KAREEM ( صلى الله عليه و سلم ) ne farmaya, Jo Mehboob rakhta hai k Zameen par Chalta phirta Shaheed dekhe, to use Chahiye k Talha Bin UbaidULLAH (رضي الله عنه) ko dekhey, is Hadees E Mubaraka ki Sanad Hasan hai"..
(Khasais Ul Kubra, Jild 2, Page 211, Matboo'a
Daar Ul Kitaab Ul Ilmiyah, Beroot)
Imaam Ibn-E-Maaja ( رحمة الله عليه )
Riwayat karte hain:
Tarjuma: " Hazrat Jaabir Bin Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) Riwaayat karte hain k Hazrat Talha (رضي الله عنه) ek martaba NABI E KAREEM ( صلى الله عليه و سلم ) k pass se guzrey to AAP ( صلى الله عليه و سلم ) ne farmaya, Shaheed Zameen par chal raha hai"..
(Sunan Abi Maaja, Fazal Talha Bin UbaidULLAH
(Razi ALLAH Anhu), Jild 1, Page 46, Raqam Ul
Hadees 125, Matboo'a Daar Ul Fikar Beroot)
Imaam Abdul Maalik Bin Hishaam 213 Hiri
main Likhte hain:
Tarjuma: " Hazrat Abdul Aziz (RehmatULLAHAleh) ne Zikar kiya keh NABI E KAREEM ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne farmaya jo Shakhs kisi Shaheed ko Zameen par Chalta Phirta dekhna chahay woh Talha Bin UbaidULLAH (Razi ALLAHAnhu) ko dekh le "..
(As Seerat Un Nabuwwah Al Maaroof, Seerat Ibn-E-Hasshaam, Jild 4, Page 29, Matboo'a Daar Ul Jeel, Beroot)
Imaam Abu Eesaa Tarmizi 279 Hijri main Riwaayat karte hain:
Jaabir Bin Abdullah (رضي الله عنه) farmatay hain keh mene HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ko farmate huwe suna,
Tarjuma: " Jo Shakhs Shaheed ko zameen par chalte phirte dekhne se khush ho woh Talha Bin UbaidULLAH (رضي الله عنه) ko dekh le "..
(Sunan Tirmizi, Jild 5, Page 644, Raqam Ul
Hadees 3739, Matboo'a Daar Ul Haya, Beroot)
Ab yeh batana keh Talha Bin UbaidULLAH (Razi
ALLAH Anhu) Shaheed honge, yeh Gaib ka
Ilm hai ya nahin??
HADEES 27:
Imaam Hussain (رضي الله عنه) aur ILM-
E-GAIB MUSTAFA (Sallalaho AleheWassallam):
Imaam Jalaal Ud Deen Sayooti 911 Hijri main
Riwaayat karte hain:
Tarjuma: " Ibn-E-Asakir ( رحمة الله عليه ) ne Muhammad Bin amr Bin Hasan (رضي الله عنه) se Riwaayat ki, Unhon ne kaha Hum Imaam Hussain (رضي الله عنه) k saath karbala ki neher par the, Aap ne Shimar Bin Zil Joshan ko dekh kar farmaya, ALLAH TA'ALA aur us k RASOOL ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne such farmaya , Goya main
Chitkabray kuttay ko dekh raha hun, jo meri
Ahl-E-Bait ka khoon pee raha hai, kiyon keh Shimar
Mal'oon Bars k marz main mubtala tha"..
(Khasaes Ul Kubra, Jild 2, Page 213, Matboo'a
Daar Ul Kitaab Ul Ilmiyah, Beroot)
Imaam Jalaal Ud Deen Sayooti 911 Hijri main
Riwaayat karte hain:
Tarjuma: " Behki ( رحمة الله عليه ) ne Shobi ( رحمة الله عليه ) se Riwaayat ki, Unhon ne kaha Hazrat Ibn-E- Umar (رضي الله عنه) Madina Munawwara Aae , Unhen Maaloom huwa keh Imaam Hussain (رضي الله عنه) Iraq ki taraf Rawaana ho chukay hain, to woh madinay se do din ki musaafat par jaa kar un se mile aur un se kaha ALLAH TA'ALA ne apne NABI E KAREEM ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ko duniya O Akhirat k darmiyaan ekhtiyaar karne ko farmaya to HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne Aakhirat ko ekhtiyaar kiya aur dunya ko rad kiya , kiyon keh AAP, RASOOL ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )k juzo hain , Khuda ki Qasam AAP main se kisi ko Duniya kabhi nahin haasil hogi, aur ALLAH TA'ALA ne AAP Hazraat se is duniya ko is cheez k saath Pher diya hai, aur jo AAP Hazraat k liye is se behtar hai, lihaaza AAP waapis chaliye, Magar Imaam Hussain (رضي الله عنه) ne waapisi se inkaar kar diya, to Ibn-E-Umar (رضي الله عنه) ne aap se yeh kehte huwe Mu'aanikah kiya keh AAP ko AALAH TA'ALA k Supurd karta hun, kiyon keh AAP Shaheed hain"..
(Khasaes Ul Kubra, Jild 2, Page 213, Daar Ul Kitaab Ul Ilmiyah, Beroot)
Hafiz Abu Bakar Bin Hussain Behki 458 Hijri
main likhte hain:
Tarjama: " Hazrat Ibn-E-Abbas (رضي الله عنه) se Riwaayat hai unhon ne kaha keh Main
ne RASOOL ALLAH (Sallalaho Alehe Wassallam) ko ek din dopeher k waqt khuwaab ki haalat main dekha keh AAP k Baal Mubaarak Gard Aalood hain, aur AAP k dast E Mubarak main khoon ki botal hai, mene Pucha yeh kiya hai??
AAP ne farmaya Yeh HUSSAIN (رضي الله عنه) aur un k Saathiyon ka khoon hai.. Aaj main Shoru din se is khoon ko is waqt tak jama karta raha hun, to mene apne khuwaab k waqt ko yaad rakha to yehi waqt tha, jis din woh shaheed kiye gae"..
(Dalael Un Nabuwwah, Jild 7, Page 48,Matboo'a Daar Ul Kutub Ul Ilmiyah, Beroot)
Imaam Ahmed Bin Hambal 241 Hijri main Riwaayat karte hain:
Tarjuma: " Hazrat Ammar Bin Abi Ammar (رضي الله عنه) Bayaan karte hain keh Hazrat Ibn-E-Abbas (رضي الله عنه) ne kaha, mene khuwaab main dekha keh NABI E KAREEM ( صلى الله عليه و سلم ) k baal bikhre huwe, aur Gubaar Aalood hain, aur AAP dopeher k waqt ek Sheeshi uthae hain, jis main khoon bhara huwa hai , mene arz kiya, Ya RASOOL
ALLAH! Yeh kiya Cheez hai??
AAP ( صلى الله عليه و سلم ) ne farmaya, yeh Hussain (رضي الله عنه) aur un k Ashaab (رضي الله عنه) ka khoon hai, main aaj din se le kar ab tak yeh khoon jama kara raha hun, Hazrat Ammaar Ibn-E-abi Ammaar (رضي الله عنه) farmaatey hain keh hum ne woh din yaad rakha, phir maaloom huwa, keh Hazrat Imaam Hussain (رضي الله عنه) ko usi din Shaheed kiya gaya tha"..
(Musnad Ahmed, Jild 1, PAge 242, Raqam Ul
Hadees, MAtboo'a Mosasta, Qurtuba, Misar)
Imaam Hafiz Abu Bakar Ahmed Bin Hussain Behki 458 Hijri main Riwaayat karte hain:
Tarjuma: " Hazrat Umm-E-Salma (رضي الله عنه) se Riwaayat hai k unhon ne kaha keh mene RASOOL ALLAH ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ko khuwaab main dekha keh AAP k Sar-E-Mubaarak aur AAP ki Daarhi Shareef Gard Aalood hai, yeh haal dekh kar mene Arz kiya, Ya RASOOL ALLAH ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )Aap ka kiya haal hai??
AAP ne farmaya, Abhi Abhi Maqtal-E-Hussain se Aaraha hun"..
(Dalael Un Nabuwwah, Jild 7, Page 48, Matboo'a Daar Ul Kutub Ul Ilmiyah, Beroot)
Fasila Aap k haath main.. Haq ki pehchaan khud karen..
HADEES 28:
BESHAK IMAAM HASAN AUR IMAAM HUSSAIN (رضي الله عنه) JANNATI NOJAWAANON K SARDAAR HAIN:
Imaam Abu Eesaa Tarmizi 279 Hijri main
Riwaayat karte hain:
Tarjama: " Hazrat Abu Saeed Khuzri (رضي الله عنه) Bayaan karte hain, RASOOL ALLAH (Sallalaho Alehe Wassallam) ne farmaya, Hasan aur Hussain (رضي الله عنه) Jannat k Nojawaanon k Sardaar hain"..
(Sunan Tirmizi, Hadees Hasan Sahi, Jild 5, Page 656, Raqam Ul Hadees 3768, Matboo'a Daar Ul Ahya at Turaas Al Arabi, Beroot)
Allama Abu Abdullah Muhammad Bin Ahmed
Maliki 668 Hijri main Likhte hain:
Tarjuma: " HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne Hazrat Hussain (رضي الله عنه) aur Baray Bhai Hazrat Hasan (رضي الله عنه) k Muta'alliq farmaya:
" Beshak Imaam Hasan aur Imaam Hussain (رضي الله عنه) Jannati Nojawaanon k sardar hain"..
(Musnad Ahmed, Jild 3, page 623)
(Ibn-E-Maaja, Raqam Ul Hadees 118)
Yeh Batana k, Hazrat Imaaam Hasan Aur Hazrat Imaam Hussain (رضي الله عنه) Jannati aur Jannati Nojawaanon k Sardaar hain, yeh Gaib hai ya nahin??
Faisal Aap k Haath main hai..
Hadees 29:
SAB SE PEHLE MUJH SE WOH MILEGI JO TUM
SAB MAIN DARAAZ-E-DAST HAI:
Tarjama: " Muslim (RehmatULLAH) ne Hazrat Aayesha Siddique'ah (Razi ALLAH Anha) se Riwaayat ki, Unhon ne kaha keh RASOOL ALLAH ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne farmaya, tum Azwaaj main se
woh Zoja mujhey sab se pehle milegi, , jo tum sab main Daraz-E-Dast hai, to hum naapnti thin, keh kis ka Haath Taweel hain, to woh Hazrat Zainab (رضي الله عنه) thin, un k Haath taweel the, q k woh apney haath se Amal kartin, aur Sadqa kiya karti thin "..
(Khasais ul Kubra, Jild 2, PAge 219, MAtboo'a Daar Ul Kutub Ul Ilmiyah Beroot)
Imaam Muhammad Bin Habbaan Bin Ahmed Abu Haatim 354 Hijri main Likhte hain:
Tarjma: " Woh (Zainab (Razi ALLAH Anha) RASOOL ALLAH ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ki Wafaathone waali sab se pehli Biwi thin "..
(As Suqaat, Jild 3, PAge 144,Bar Raqam 485, Matboo'a Daar Us Saadir Beroot)
Imaam Ibn-e-Abdul Bar (RehmatULLAH
ALEH) likhte hain:
Tarjuma: " Woh (Zainab (Razi ALLAH Anhu)sab se pehle milne waali biwi thin "..
(Al Isti'aab, Jild 4, PAge 1850, Bar Raqam 3355,
MAtboo'a Daar Ul Jeel, Beroot)
Imaam Jalaal Ud Deen Sayooti 911 Hijri main Bhi Yahi Riwaayat karte hai:
(Ba Hawaala: Al Jaamay Us Sageer, Fi Ahaadees Ul Basheer Un Nazeer, Jild 1, Page 168, Raqam Ul Hades 2832, Matboo'a Daaar Ul Kutub Ul Ilmyah Beroot)
Allama Abu Al Qaasim Abdur Rehmaan Bin Abdullah 571 Hijri main Likhte hain:
Tarjuma: " Hadees Shareef main hai k HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne apni Azwaaj E Mutah'hiraat se kaha, tum main sab se pehle mujhey woh milegi, jis k Haath lambay honge, Azwaaj E Mutah'hiraat (رضي الله عنه) ek jagah jama ho kar apne haathon ki Pemaish karne lageen, Hazrat Soodah (Razi ALLAH
Anha) k Haath Taweel the, Magar in main Sab
se pehle, Hazrat Zainab (Razi ALLAH Anha) ka Wisaal huwa, HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne Haath ki Tawaalat se Sadqah aur Neki main Ziyad'dati ki muraad li thi, aur yeh khoobi Hazrat Zainab Bint-E-jahash(Razi ALLAH Anha) main Paai jaati thi "..
(Roz Ul Atfaal Jild 2, Page 364, MAtboo'a Daar Ul Kutub Ilmiyah, Beroot)
Imaam Abu Nu'aim Ahmed Bin Abdullah Asfahaani 430 Hijri main Riwaayat karte hain:
Tarjuma: " Hazrat Abdur Rehman Abzi (RehmatULLAH) kehte hain keh main ne Madina
Munawwarah main Hazrat Ibn-E-Umar (RAzi ALLAH Anhu) k peeche, Zainab (Razi ALLAH Anha) Zoj-E-NABI ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ki Namaz-E-Janaza Parhi , AAP (Sallalaho Alehe Wassllam) k Pardah farmane k baad, Hazrat Zainab (رضي الله عنه) pehli zauj E
Mutah'hira thin , Jinhon ne wafaat paai,Aur Hazrat Ibn-E-Umar (Razi ALLAH Anhu)ne in ki Namaz main 4 Takbeeren Kahin"..
(Hilya Tul Oliya, Tabkaat Ul Asfaya, jild 8, PAge 211, Matboo'a Daar Ul Kitaab Ul Arabi, Beroot)
Imaam Abu Bakar Ahmed Hussain Behki 258Hijri main Riwaayat karte hain:
Tarjuma: " Woh Zainab Bint-E-jahash (RaziALLAH Anhu), RASOOL ALLAH ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ki Wafaat hone Waali sab se pehliBiwi thin "..
(Dalael Un Nabuwwah, Jild 7, Page 285,Matboo'a Daar Ul Kutub Ilmiyah, Beroot)
Imaam Abi Al Abbas Ahmed Bin Al Khateeb 810 Hijri main Likhte hain:
Tarjuma: " Woh (Zainab Bint-E-jahash (رضي الله عنه) sab se pehli milne waali Biwi thin "..
(Waseela E Islaam, Matboo'a Daar Ul Garb Ul
Islaami, Beroot)
Faisla Aap karen.. keh jis NABI (ALEHSALAAM) ne yeh bata diya, keh Unki Azwaaj main Sab se pehle un ko Woh Zoja milengi jin k Haath Taweel honge (Yaani Zainab Bint- E-jahash (Razi ALLAH ANha)
Ab aap hi bataaiye keh unhen ya'ni Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ko Gaib ka Ilm hai ya nahin..
HADEES 30:
OWAIS KARNI (رضي الله عنه) Aur ILM-E-GAIB-E-Mustafa (Sallalaho Alehe Wassallam):
Imaam Jalaal Ud Deen Sayooti 911 Hijri main Riwaayat karte hain:
Tarjama: " Muslim (Aleh Rehmah) ne Ameer Ul Momineen Hazrat Umar-E-Faarooq (رضي الله عنه) se Riwaayat ki, Unhon ne kaha keh RASOOL ALLAH ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne hum se Irshaad farmaya keh Ahl-E-Yaman ka ek Shakhs Tumharay pass Aaega, aur Yaman main Sirf Apni Waalidah ko hi chor kar aaaega, us k Jism par Safedi thi to, usne ALLAH Azzawajal se Use Dur karne ki dua ki to, woh Safedi dur Jati rahi, Sirf Ek Deenaar k barabar
Safedi baaqi hai, is ka naam Owais (AlehRehmah) hai, to tum main se jo koi us se Mulaqaat kare, to use Chahiye keh us se Magfirat ki Darkhuwaast ki dua kare "..
(Khasaes Ul Kubra, Jild 2, Page 220, Matboo'a
Daar Ul Kutub Ilmiyah, Beroot)
Imaam Jalaal Ud Deen Sayooti 911 Hijri main Riwaayat karte hain:
Tarjama: " Baihaqi (RehmatULLAH) ne Dusri Sanad k saath, Hazrat Umar-E-Farooq (رضي الله عنه) se Riwaayat ki, Keh RASOOL ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne farmaya, keh Taba'een main, Qarn ka ek Shakhs hoga , jis ka naam Owais E qarni (Aleh
Rehmah) hoga, us k Jisam main Safedi Zaahir hogi, woh ALLAH Azzawajal se use Dur karne ki dua karega , aur Woh Dur hojaegi , woh dua karega , " Ae Khuda! MEre jism se is Safedi ko dur kar de, aur mere jism main itni safedi chor de, keh main teri nemat ko yaad rakhun, to ALLAH TA'ALA Azzawajal us k jism main itni safedi chor de ga, lihaaza tum main se agar koi us se mile, aur woh ista'taa'at rakhta ho keh us se Istamigfar kare to use Laazim hai keh Us se Istigfaar ki darkhuwaast kare "..
(Khasaes Ul Kubra, Jild 2, PAge 220, MAtboo'a
Daar Ul Kutub Ilmiyah, Beroot)
Abu Nu'aim Ahmed Bin Abdullah Asfahaani 430 Hijri main Likhte hain:
Tarjama: " Sahaba E Kiraam (رضي الله عنه) kahne lage, Ya RASOOL ALLAH ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )in Buzrugon main humen koi Aadmi mil sakta hai??
Farmaya: Haan " Owais Karni" hai, jis se tumhari Mulaaqaat hogi, Sahab E Kiraam (رضي الله عنه) ne Owais Karni (رضي الله عنه) ki Alaamaat puchin, farmaya: Jis ki Aankhen Surkh Maael Hongi,
Surkh Baalon Waala hoga, Kushada Kaandhon waala, Darmiyaani Qad Waala, Gandum Go, Seenay par Baalon Waala, Daayaan Baaen par rakhe ga, Qura'an ki Tilaawat kare ga, aur Apne par Bohat Rota hoga, Suno Us k Baa'en Kaandhay k neeche
ek chamak hogi, Ahl E Zameen main use koi nahin jaanta, oon ka Izaar Baandha hoga, Ooon hi ki Chaadar Orhi hogi, Khoob sun lo , Qayaamat k Din Aam logon se Kaha jawega, keh Jannat main daakhil hojao, aur Owais Karni (رضي الله عنه) se kaha jaega, keh Idhar kharey hojao, aur Shafa'at karo, tumhaari Shafa'at Kabool ki jae gi, Ae Umar O Ali jab tumhari in se Mulaaqaat hogi, to un se
Istigfaar karwaana, ALLAH Tumhari Magfirat farmae ga"..
(Hiliya Tul Oliya O Tabqaat, Jild 2, Page 82, Matboo'a Daar Ul Kitaab Ul Ilmiyah Beroot)
Imaam Muhammad Bin Saad ( رحمة الله عليه ) likhte hain:
Tarjama: " HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne farmaya, is Ummat main mera Khaleel Owais Karni hai"..
(Tabkaat Ibn-E-Saad, Jild 6, Page 163, MAtbo'a
Daar Us Saadir Beroot)
Imaam Jalaal Ud Deen Sayooti 911 Hijri main
Riwaayat karte hain:
Tarjama: " Ibn-E-Saad O Haakim (Aleh Rehmah) ne Abdur Rehman Bin Abu Laili (رضي الله عنه) se Riwaayat ki, unhon ne kaha k Jang Siffin k Roz Ahl-E-Shaam k ek Aadmi ne Pukaara keh kiya Tum main Owais Karni (Aleh Rehma) hain??
Logon ne jawaab diya, Haan hain..
Us ne kaha mene NABI ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )se suna hai, keh Owais Karni (Aleh Rehma) Khair Ut Ta'ba'een hain.. Is k Baad woh Shakhs apne Ghoray ko Aerh
laga kar apne lashkar main chala gaya"..
(Khasais Ul Kubra, Jild 2, Page 220, Matboo'a
Daar Ul Kutub Ilmiyah Beroot)
Imaam Abu Nu'aim Asfahaani (RehmatULLAH
Aleh) likhte hain:
TArjama: " Hazrat Muhaarib Bin Dasaar (رضي الله عنه) Bayaan karte hain keh HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne Irshaad farmaya, Bila Shuba meri Ummat main se aese log hain, jo nangay honay ki wajah se apni Masjid aur Eid Gah main nahin ja sakte, aur un ka Eemaan unko logon se maangne se
Rokta hai, un main se Owais Karni aur Faraat Bin Hayaar (Razi ALLAH Anhuma) hain"..
(Hilya Tul Oliya O Tabqaat, Jild 9, Page 38,
Matboo'a Daar Ul Kitaab Ul Ilmiyah, Beroot)
Imaam Jalaal Ud Deen Sayooti 911 Hijri main
Riwaayat karte hain:
Tarjama: " Ibn E Saad O Haakim (RehmatULLAH) ne Batareek Aseer Bin Jaabir (Aleh Rehmah) Hazrat Umar (رضي الله عنه) se Riwaayat ki, inhon ne Hazrat Owais KArni ( رحمة الله عليه ) se farmaya, Aap mere liye IStigfaar farmaen , Owais Karni ( رحمة الله عليه ) ne farmaya, main Aap k
liye kiyon kar Istigfaar karun?? Jab keh AAP Khud
RASOOL ALLAH ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )k Sahaabi hain..
Hazrat Umar (رضي الله عنه) ne farmaya, Main ne RASOOL ALLAH ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )se Suna hai, AAP ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne farmaya, Khair Ut Taab'aeen woh Shakhs hai, jis ka Naam Owais Karni ( رحمة الله عليه ) hai"..
(Khasais Ul Kubra, Jild 2, Page 221,Matboo'a
Daar Ul Kutub Ilmiyah, Beroot)
Yeh Hadees Bad Aqeedah Fitnon k Moonh par
Tamacha hai.. kiyon keh is main HUZOOR (ALEH
SALAAM) k Ilm-E-Gaib ki Daleel bhi hai, aur Waseelay ka Suboot bhi...
HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ka Sahaba E Karaam ko Owais Karni k Baaray main Batana, keh Woh kis tarah k honge, aur Mulaaqaat bhi hogi, wagera.. aur woh Baroz E Qiyaamat Shafa'at bhi karenge, yeh Ilm-E- Gaib ka Suboot hai..
Aur OWais Karni se Dua ki Darkhuwaast karna, aur ALLAH ka Istigfaar qubool karna, yeh Waseelay k Dalael main se hai..
Faisla Aap khud karen..
Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ke ilm e gaib ke suboot men 17 aayaten aur 30 ahadees sand ki gayin hain
Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ke ilm e gaib ke suboot men jitni aayaten o ahadees sand ki gayin hain in ke ilawah bhi quraan ki bahut si aayaten o be shumaar ahadees Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ke ilm e gaib ke suboot men maujood hain
Bas main ne kuchh aayaat o ahadees sand ki hai keh ek musalamaan ke liye itna bahut hai sirf ek aayat hi maan lene ke liye kaafi hai
Aap hazraat ko in dalaail ki roshni men achhi tarah samajh men aa gaya hoga keh be shak allah تعالى ne Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ko ilm e gaib ata farmaya
Aur aap hazraat khoob jaante hain keh wahabi devbandi ahl e hadees jamat e islami tabligi jamat wagairah Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ke liye ilm gaib nahin maante aur Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ke liye ilm e gaib maan ne ko shirk kahte hain aur jo maane use mushrik kahte hain aur quraan e hakeem ki kuchh aayaten aur kuchh ahadees o waqi'aat bhi pesh karte hain aur sabit karne ki koshish karete hain keh Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ko ilm e gaib nahin tha aur unke liye ilm e gaib maan na shirk hai
To aaiye jin aayaat o ahadees o waqi'aat ko oh log bataur e daleel pesh karte hai un aayaat o ahadees o waqi'aat ka sahih matlab samjhen
Ab yahan se Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ke ilm e gaib ki nafi ki aayaten o ahaadees o waqi'aat ka sahih matlab aur un ke i'eteraazaat ke jawabaat par mushtamil post silsila waar sand kiye jaayenge
PAHLE ISE PADH LEN PHIR ILM E GAIB RASOOL صلى الله عليه و سلم KI NAFI AAYATON KA SAHIH MATLAB SILSILA WAAR POST KIYE JAAYENGE
Jo sifaat keh khuda ke saath khas hain pahle unki tashreeh samajh lijiye masla ki haqeeqat waazeh ho jaayegi
Khuda ki har sifat men 4 chizen aisi paai jaati hain jo khuda ke ilawah kisi aur ke liye hargiz tasleem nahin ki ja sakti
1) Pahli chiz azali hona yani oh hamesha se hai
2) Dosri chiz abadi hona yani oh hamesha rahegi
3) Tessri zaati hona yani kisi ne ata nahin ki hai bazaat e khud use haasil hai
4) Chauthi chiz laa mahdood hona yani uski koi hadd aur inteha nahin
Is lihaaz se khuda ki har sifat usi ke liye khas hai kisi aur ke liye hargiz tasleem nahin ki jaa sakti is tarah ki sifat e ilm e gaib jo rasool ke liye tasleem karta hai oh yaqeenan khuda ka bhi baagi hai rasool ka bhi munkir hai lekin jab khuda e qadeer kisi makhlooq ko apni sifaat ka mazhar banane ke liye koi sifat ata karta hai to oh sifat ataai hoti hai zaati nahin hoti haadis hoti hai azali aur abadi nahin hoti mahdood hoti hai laa mahdood nahin hoti
Is tarah ki sifaat ko khuda ke saath manna to badi baat hai uski taraf mansoob karna bhi khula hua kufr hai rasoolullah صلى الله عليه و سلم ke liye ilm e gaib ki jo sifat ham maante hain oh in sharto se muqauliyyad hain
1) khuda ki ata se hai zaati nahin hai
2) haadis hai yani azali o abadi nahin hai
3) do hado ke darmiyaan hai laa mahdood nahin hai
Is tarah ka ilm e gaib makhlooq ke hi liye khaas hai
Aur Khuda ke liye ilm e gaib is tarah ka jo tasleem karta hai oh khuda ka parastaar nahin uska sab se bada munkir hai
MISAAL
Maslan zaid kahe keh bakr sunta hai dekhta hai us par khalid kahe keh nahin bakar nahin sunta aur nahin dekhta is liye keh sunne aur dekhne walai zaat sirf allah ki hai sura e bani israail ki pahli aayat ke aakhir men hai
انه هو السميع البصير
Be shak allah sunne wala aur dekhne wala hai
Ap aap hi bataiye is taur par agar quraani aayato se daleel pakdenge to kon musalman musalman bachega un ki saari daleelon ka yahi haal hai
Main aap ko bata dun keh be shak allah تعالى sunta aur dekhta hai magar us ke dekhne men aur hamare dekhne men bahut farq hai uska hamesha se hai aur hamesha rahega aur uske dekhne ki sifat makhlooq nahin aur hamari makhlooq hai haadis hai jab allah chahe ham dekhen sune oh na chahe na ham dekh sakte hain na sun sakte hain oh dekhta hai aur sunta hai magar aankh o kaan se paak hai yani uska dekhna o sunna aankh o kaan ke zrya nahin aur ham dekhne ke kiye aankh aur sunne ke liye kaan ke muhtaaj hain jab itne farq maujood hain to shirk koi sawal hi nahin hota
Aur aap ko maloom ho keh dekhne sunne wali baato men oh bhi yahi kahte hain keh hamare sunne men aur dekhne men bahut farq hai jo farq main ne abhi zikr kiya wahi farq oh bhi batate hain magar jab ambiyaa e kiraam o auliya e kiraam ki baat aati hai to saara farq khatm aur sirf ek baat yaad rahti hai keh ye shirk hai
Agar farq maanne ke baa wajood bhi ye baaten shirk hain to oh bhi apne aap ko sunne wala aur dekhne waala kahte hain to oh bhi mushrik hue
Aur agar un ka sunna dekhna farq maanne ke ba'd shirk nahin to ambiya e kiraam o auliya e kiraam ke liye manna kiyon kar shirk ho sakta hai
Aayat no 1
وَعِندَهُ مَفَاتِحُ الْغَيْبِ لَا يَعْلَمُهَا إِلَّا هُوَ ۚ
(Sura e an'aam aayat 59)
Tarjama :: aur usi ke paas hain kunjiyaan gaib ki unhen wahi jaanta hai
IS AAYAT KI TAFSEER MEN
Mufassireen ne farmaya keh مفاتيح الغيب (gaib ki kunjiyon) se muraad ya to gaib ke khazane hain yani saare maloomat e ilahiyaa ka jaanna ya is se muraad gaib ko haazir karne yani chizon ke paida karne par qaadir hona kiyon keh kunji ka kaam yahi hota hai keh us se qufl(yani taala) khola aur andar ki chiz baahar aur baahar ki chiz andar kar di isi tarah haazir ko gaaib aur gaaib ko haazir karna yani paida karne aur maut dene ki qudrat parwardigaar hi ko hai
Is aayayat e kareema ki mazkoorah tafseer in kitaabon men hain
1) Tafseer e kabeer
2) tafseer e ruhul bayan
3) tafseer e khazin
4) tafseer e araaisul bayan
5) tafseer e inaayatul qaazi
Pahli tafseer ki taqdeer par aayat e shareefah ka matlab ye hai keh allah تعالى kul ilm gaib jaanta hai yani ilm e gaib e kulli aur ham Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ke liye kul ilm e gaib ka dawa nahin karte balkeh ilm maa kaana o maa yakoon yani jo kucch ho chuka aur jo kuchh hoga oh jaanta hain jaisa keh bukhari shareef ki hadees sand ki gayi hai keh Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ne makhlooq ke paida hone ki ibteda se lekar jannati ke jannat jaane tak aur jahannami ke jahannam jaane tak ki khabar dedi
Ham Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ke liye allah تعالى baraabar ilm e gaib kulli ka aqeedah nahin rakhte
Aur dosri tafseer ka matlab ye hai keh allah تعالى khaaliq hai aur ham Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ko khaaliq nahin maante balkeh makhlooq maante hain
Aayat no 2
وَلَا أَقُولُ لَكُمْ عِندِي خَزَائِنُ اللَّهِ وَلَا أَعْلَمُ الْغَيْبَ وَلَا أَقُولُ إِنِّي مَلَكٌ
Surah Hud 31
Aur main tum se nahin kahta keh mere paas allah ke khazane hain aur na ye keh main gaib jaanta hun aur na ye kahta hun keh main firishta hun
Is aayat mubarka ki tafseer men mufasireen ke chand aqwaal hain
1) ilm e gaib zaati ki nafi hai Yani khuda ki ata bagair khud hi hasil ho
Tafseer e nisha puri
Tafseer e baizaawi
2) ye keh kul ilm ki nafi hai Yani allah تعالى ke ilm barabar janna
Tafseer e kabeer
3) ye keh tawazu' o inkesaar ke taur par bayaan farma diya gaya hai
Tafseer e khazin
Tafseer e araaisul bayan
In tafaaseer se waazeh hua keh is aayat men ilm e gaib zaati o ilm e gaib e kulli ki nafi ki gayi hai
Ilm e gaib e ataai ki nafi nahin hai
Aur ham Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ke liye ataai ilm e gaib ka aqeedah rakhte hain
Yani allah تعالى ne Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ko ilm e gaib ata farmaya hai
Aayat no 3
وَلَوْ كُنتُ أَعْلَمُ الْغَيْبَ لَاسْتَكْثَرْتُ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ وَمَا مَسَّنِيَ السُّوءُ ۚ
soora e a'araaf aayat no 188
Tarjama : aur agar main gaib jaan liya karta to yun hota keh main ne bahut bhalaai jama kar li aur mujhe koi buraai nahin pahunchti
Is aayat ki hi mufasireen ne 3 matlab bataye hain
1) huzoor صلى الله عليه و سلم ka ye kalam bataur e inkesaar hai
َ
(1) saawi hashiya e jalalain
(2) tafseer e khazin
2) Allah تعالى ke barabar ilm e gaib jaanne ki nafi hai yani ilm e gaib kulli ki nafi
(1) sharah e muaqif
3) ilm e gaib e zaati ki nafi hai
(1) naseemurriyaaz
(2) futuhaat e ilahiyyah . Hashiya e jalalain
mazkoorah tafseer se maloom hua keh Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ko ilm e gaib e zaati aur ilm e gaibi kulli hasil nahin
Aur hamara aqeedah hai keh allah تعالى ne Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ko gaib ka ilm ata farmya hai lihaza zaati nahin ataai hua
aur allah تعالى barabar ilm gaib nahin maante balkeh allah تعالى ne jitna chaha apne mahboob Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ko ilm e gaib ataa farmaya
Aayat no 4
وَمِمَّنْ حَوْلَكُم مِّنَ الْأَعْرَابِ مُنَافِقُونَ ۖ وَمِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ ۖ مَرَدُوا عَلَى النِّفَاقِ لَا تَعْلَمُهُمْ ۖ نَحْنُ نَعْلَمُهُمْ ۚ
soora e taubah aayat no 101
Aur tumhare aas paas ke kuchh ganwaar munafiq hain, aur kuchh madeena wale, un ki khoo ho gayi nifaaq, tum unhen nahin jaante, ham unhen jaante hain
mufassireen is aayat ke baare men ishad farmate hain
Is aayat ke ba'd ye aayat naazil hui
وَلَوْ نَشَاءُ لَأَرَيْنَاكَهُمْ فَلَعَرَفْتَهُم بِسِيمَاهُمْ ۚ وَلَتَعْرِفَنَّهُمْ فِي لَحْنِ الْقَوْلِ ۚ وَاللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ أَعْمَالَكُمْ
soora e muhammad aayat 30
Tarjama:: aur agar ham chaahen to tumhen unko dikha den keh tum unki soorat se pahchaan lo aur zaroor tum unhen baat ke usloob men pahchan loge aur allah tumhare amal ko jaanta hai
Lihaza ye aayat mansookh hai
Tafseer r jumal wagairah
Agar is aayat ki ye tajeehen na ki jaayayen to un ahadees ki mukhalafat hogi jin se saabit hai keh huzur صلى الله عليه و سلم munafiqon ko pahchante the magar parda poshi se kaam lete the aini sharah bukhari jild 4 safah 221 men ibn e mas'ood se riwayat ki huzur صلى الله عليه و سلم ne juma ke din khutba padha pas farmaya keh ay fulaan nikal ja keh tu munafiq hai un men se bahut se aadimiyo ko ruswa kar ke nikaal diya Sharh e shifa mulla ali qari رضي الله عنه jild 1 safah 241 men farmate hain ibn e abbas رضي الله عنه se riwaayat hai keh munafiqeen mard 300 the aur auraten 170
Neez ye kalam izhaar e gazab ke liye hota hai
agar bachcha ko baap maarne lage aur koi baap se bachaaye to oh kahta hai keh is khabees ko tum nahin jaante main jaanta hun is se ilm ki nafi nahin
Aayat no 5
يَوْمَ يَجْمَعُ اللَّهُ الرُّسُلَ فَيَقُولُ مَاذَا أُجِبْتُمْ ۖ قَالُوا لَا عِلْمَ لَنَا ۖ إِنَّكَ أَنتَ عَلَّامُ الْغُيُوبِ
soora e maaidah aayat no 109
Jis din allah jama farmayega rasoolon ko phir farmaayega tumhen kiya jawab mila, arz karenge hamen kuchh ilm nahin, be shak tu hi sab gaibo ka jaanne wala hai
Mufasireen ne is aayat e kareema ki 3 taujihen farmaai hain
1) ye keh khudaaya tere ilm ke muqabalah men ham ko ilm nahin
2) ye keh adaban arz kiya gaya
3) ye keh qiyaamat men jis waqt nafsi nafsi farmane ka waqt hoga us waqt ambiyaa e kiraam ye farmaayenge ....ba'd men phir arz karenge keh ham ne apni qaum ko tableeg e ahkaam ki, , magar unhin ne na maana, oh kuffaar kahenge keh ham ko ahkaam na pahunche, ,jis par ummat e mustafa عليه السلام anbiya e kiraam ki gawaahi degi
(1) tafseer e khaazin
(2) tafseer e madaarik
(3) tafseer e kabeer
(4) tafseer e baizaawi
(5) tafseer e ruhool bayaan
Aayat no 6
قُلْ مَا كُنتُ بِدْعًا مِّنَ الرُّسُلِ وَمَا أَدْرِي مَا يُفْعَلُ بِي وَلَا بِكُمْ ۖ إِنْ أَتَّبِعُ إِلَّا مَا يُوحَىٰ إِلَيَّ وَمَا أَنَا إِلَّا نَذِيرٌ مُّبِينٌ
SOORA E AHQAAF AAYAT NO 9
Tum farmaao main koi anookha rasool nahin aur main nahin jaanta mere saath kiya kiya jaayega aur tumhare saath kiya main to usi ka taabe' hun jo mujhe wahi hoti hai aur main nahin magar saaf dar sunane wala
( KANZUL EEMAAN)
Is se mukhalifeen daleel pakadte hain ke huzur عليه السلام ko na to apni khabar thi na kisi aur ki keh qiyaamat men ham se kiya mu'aamala kiya jaayehga lekin iski tafseer men mufassireen ke 2 qaul hain
1) ye keh is aayat men diraayat ki nafi hai na keh ilm ki, ,dirayat atkal aur qiyaas se jaanne ko kahte hain ya'ni main bagair wahi apne qiyaas se ye umoor nahin jaanta hun
2) dosre ye keh ye aayat huzoor عليه السلام ko ye baaten batane se pahle ki hai lihaza ye mansookh hai
(1) tafseer e saawi
(2) risala nasikh o mansookh
(3) tafseer e khazin
Agar is aayat ke mazkoorah baala matlab na bayan kiye jaayen to sad.ha ahadees ki mukhalafat hogi
huzur عليه السلام ne farmaya keh qiyaamat ke din liwaaul hamd ka jhanda hamare haath men hoga
Aadam o aadmiyaan hamare jhande ke neeche honge
Shifa'at e kubra ham farmayenge
Hamara hauz aisa hoga Us ke bartan is tarah ke honge wagairah wagairah
abu bakar jannati hain, hasan o husain jawanaan e jannat ke sardaar hain, ,faatima zahraa khaatoonaan e jannat ki sardaar hain
kisi ko farmya keh tu jahannami hai
AGar ma'aazallah huzur عليه السلام ko apni bhi khabar na ho to apni aur deegar hazraat ki ye khabren kis tarah suna rahe hain
Is aayat men aakhir men hai keh ""MAIN USI KA TAABE' HUN JO MUJHE WAHI HOTI HAI ""
Is se saaf samajh men aata hai keh Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم apni zaat se allah تعالى ke bagair bataaye nahi batate balkeh jo kuchh bhi gaib ki khabren Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ne hamen di hain oh allah تعالى ki ata se goya ye aayat to Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ke ilm gaib jaanne ke suboot men hai Keh hamara aqeedah yahi hai kej allah تعالى ne Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ko gaib ka ilm ata farmaya hai
Aur is aayat men jo ye farmaya gaya keh ""AUR MAIN NAHIN JAANTA MERE SAATH KIYA KIYA JAAYEGA AUR TUMHAARE SAATH KIYA KIYA JAAYEGA ""
ye soora fatah ki aayat no 2 se mansookh hai aur quraan hakeem ki jo aayaten mansookh hain us daleel nahin pakdi jaati
Ab dekhiye Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ke ilm gaib ataai ki nafi ke liye kahin se daleel na mili to mansookh aayaton se daleel de kar khud bhi gumaraah hue aur dosro ko bhi gumraah kiya
وَلَا تُصَلِّ عَلَىٰ أَحَدٍ مِّنْهُم مَّاتَ أَبَدًا وَلَا تَقُمْ عَلَىٰ قَبْرِهِ ۖ إِنَّهُمْ كَفَرُوا بِاللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ وَمَاتُوا وَهُمْ فَاسِقُونَ
Soora taubah aayat no 84
Aur un men se kisi ki mayyit par kabhi namaz na padhna aur na us ki qabr par khade hona, be shak allah aur rasool se munkir huye aur fisq mar gaye
Huzur صلى الله عليه و سلم ne abdullah ibn e ubai munafiq ki namaz janazh ya to padh li ya padhna chahi faarooq e azam رضي الله عنه ne mana kiya magar unki arzi na suni tab ye aayat utri jis men aap ko munaafiqeen ki namaz e janazah se roka gaya agar ilm e gaib tha to munaafiq ki namaz janazah kiyon padha
JAWAB
us munaafiq ka hazrat e abbas par kuchh ehsaan tha aur uska farzand mukhlis momin aur khud us munaafiq ne wasiiyat ki thi keh mera janazah huzur صلى الله عليه و سلم padhayen aur us waqt tak iski mumaan'at na thi lihaza deeni maslehat se ijazat par amal farmaya saahib e tafseer e kabeer o roohul bayaan ne farmaya uski wasiyyat alamat e taubah thi aur shari'at ka hukm zaahir par hai jis par huzur صلى الله عليه و سلم ne amal faramya rabb ko manzur na tha keh habeeb ka dushman zaahiri izzat bhi paaye lihaza quran kareem ne hazrat faarooq رضي الله عنه ki taaid farmayi garz keh is masle ko ilm gaib se koi ta'lluq nahin hai uska munafiq hona zaahir tha magar us namaz mem bahut si maslehaten thi
Aayat no 7
وَلَا تُصَلِّ عَلَىٰ أَحَدٍ مِّنْهُم مَّاتَ أَبَدًا وَلَا تَقُمْ عَلَىٰ قَبْرِهِ ۖ إِنَّهُمْ كَفَرُوا بِاللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ وَمَاتُوا وَهُمْ فَاسِقُونَ
Soora taubah aayat no 84
Aur un men se kisi ki mayyit par kabhi namaz na padhna aur na us ki qabr par khade hona, be shak allah aur rasool se munkir huye aur fisq mar gaye
Huzur صلى الله عليه و سلم ne abdullah ibn e ubai munafiq ki namaz janazh ya to padh li ya padhna chahi faarooq e azam رضي الله عنه ne mana kiya magar unki arzi na suni tab ye aayat utri jis men aap ko munaafiqeen ki namaz e janazah se roka gaya agar ilm e gaib tha to munaafiq ki namaz janazah kiyon padha
JAWAB
us munaafiq ka hazrat e abbas par kuchh ehsaan tha aur uska farzand mukhlis momin aur khud us munaafiq ne wasiiyat ki thi keh mera janazah huzur صلى الله عليه و سلم padhayen aur us waqt tak iski mumaan'at na thi lihaza deeni maslehat se ijazat par amal farmaya saahib e tafseer e kabeer o roohul bayaan ne farmaya uski wasiyyat alamat e taubah thi aur shari'at ka hukm zaahir par hai jis par huzur صلى الله عليه و سلم ne amal faramya rabb ko manzur na tha keh habeeb ka dushman zaahiri izzat bhi paaye lihaza quran kareem ne hazrat faarooq رضي الله عنه ki taaid farmayi garz keh is masle ko ilm gaib se koi ta'lluq nahin hai uska munafiq hona zaahir tha magar us namaz mem bahut si maslehaten thi
Aayat no 8
وَيَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الرُّوحِ ۖ قُلِ الرُّوحُ مِنْ أَمْرِ رَبِّي وَمَا أُوتِيتُم مِّنَ الْعِلْمِ إِلَّا قَلِيلًا
(soora bani israail aayat no 85)
Tarjama
Aur tum se rooh ko poochhte hain, tum farmaao rooh mere rabb ke hukm se ek chiz hai aur tumhen ilm na mila magar thoda
Mukhalifeen is aayat se daleel laate hain keh huzur عليه السلام ko rooh ka ilm na tha keh rooh kiya chiz hai lihaza aap ko ilm e gaib kulli na hua
JAWAB
Is aayat men ye kahan hai keh ham ne huzur عليه السلام ko ilm nahin diya ya Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ne kahan farmaya keh mujhe rooh ka ilm nahin mila lihaza is aayat ko nafi e ilm rooh ki daleel banana mahaz galat hai is men to poochhne wale kaafiro se farmaya gaya keh tum ko ilm bahut thoda diya gaya hai tum ko rooh ki haqeeqat ka ilm nahin
Aap hazraat zara gaur farmayen
kuffar o mushrikeen ne Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم se poochha keh rooh kiya chiz hai is par allah تعالى ne ye aayat naazil farmaai aur farmaya keh ay kuffar o mushrikeen rooh mere hukm se hai aur tumhen ya'ni poochhne walo ko thoda ilm diya gaya
ab dekhiye keh Allah تعالى ne poochne walon ke baare men farmaya keh tumhen thoda ilm diya gaya aur wahabi devbandi wagairah Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ke baare men kah rahe hain keh unko thoda ilm diya gaya
Thodi der ke liye agar maan liya jaaye keh Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ka ilm qaleel ya'ni thoda hai
Aur allah تعالى ne dunya ke baare men farmaya keh متاع الدنيا قليل ya'ni dunya ki chizen thodi hain
Ab koi aisa shakhs guzra hai jo dunya ki saari chizon ko jaanta aur gin liya ho
To jab allah تعالى ne duniya ki chizon ko thodi farmaya aur is thodi ko koi shumaar na kar saka
TO
bataaiye keh Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ke ilm ka andaazah un logo kaise ho gaya keh unko thoda ilm hai lihaza ilm gaib nahin
Un se kaha jaaye keh pahle duniya ki saari chizon ko shumaar karo phir Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ke ilm ke shumaar karne ki baat karo
Ham kahte hain keh allah تعالى ne unhen seekhaya padhaya bataya oh seekhne wala jaane keh kitna seekha aur seekhaane wala jaane keh kitna seekhaaya
Aayat no 9
يَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ السَّاعَةِ أَيَّانَ مُرْسَاهَا
فِيمَ أَنتَ مِن ذِكْرَاهَا
Soora e nazi'aat aayat no 42/43
TARJAMA
TUM SE QIYAAMAT KO POOCHHTE HAIN KEH KAB KE LIYE THAHRI HUI HAI ....TUMHEN IS KE BAYAAN SE KIYA TA'LLUQ
Is aayat se mukhalifeen daleel late hain keh huzur عليه السلام ko qiyaamat ka ilm na tha keh Kab hogi lihaaza aap ko ilm e gaib e kulli na hua
Magar sahih ye hai keh rabb tala ne Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ko ye ilm bhi ata farmaya
mufassireen ne is aayat ki chand taujihen ki hain
(1) ye hai keh ye aayat ilm qiyaamat ata karne se pahle ki hai
2 ye keh is se maqsood saaileen ko jawab dene se rokna hai na keh aap ke ilm ki nafi
3 ye keh is aayat men farmaya gaya انت من ذكرٰها aap is qiyaamat ki nishaniyon men se ek hain aap ko dekh kar hi jaan lena chahiye keh qiyaamat qareeb hai
4 ye keh is men farmaya gaya hai keh dunya men aap ye baaten bataane nahin bheje gaye
HAWALA
(1) tafseer e roohul bayaan
(2) tafseer e saawi
(3) tafseer e khazin
(4) tafseer e madarik
(5) madarijunnbuwwat
Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ne qiyaamat ki khabr hamen di hain keh 10 muharram juma ke din qiyaamat aayegi
aur bhi bahut si nishaniyo ki khabar Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ne di hain
ab aap hi bataaiye jise qiyaamat ka ilm na ho kiya oh qiyaamat ki khabar de sakta hai keh kab aayegi?
Baat dar asl ye hai keh allah tala ne Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ko qiyaamat la ilm bhi ata farmya diya tha
Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ne bahut si nshaniya bayan farmai aur qiyaamt kis saal men aayegi use nahin bataya keh is men maslihat thi kisi chiz ko na batane ka ye matlab nahin keh usko jaante bhi na hon
Is ko ek misal se samajhiye keh shagid ne ustaad se kaha keh kapda kaatna seekha den magar ustaad nahin seekhaya ab shagird kahta phire keh mere ustaad ko kapda katne nahin aata is liye keh agar aata hota mujhe seekhate to sunne wala koi bhi ye kahega us shagird se keh tum ko nahin seekhaya to iska matlab ye nahin keh ustaad ko aata bhi nahin balkeh tumhare andar kami hogi is maslihat ki wajah se nahin seekhaya hoga
Is misaal ko zehan men rakh kar ye baat samjhen keh jab koi Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم se poochhta keh qiyaamat kab aayegi to Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم bahut si baaten aur nishaniya bataai aur kis saal men men aayegi use makhfi rakha keh usko makhfi rakhne men maslihat thi
Aayat no 10
إِنَّ اللَّهَ عِندَهُ عِلْمُ السَّاعَةِ وَيُنَزِّلُ الْغَيْثَ وَيَعْلَمُ مَا فِي الْأَرْحَامِ ۖ وَمَا تَدْرِي نَفْسٌ مَّاذَا تَكْسِبُ غَدًا ۖ وَمَا تَدْرِي نَفْسٌ بِأَيِّ أَرْضٍ تَمُوتُ ۚ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلِيمٌ خَبِيرٌ
Sura e luqmaan aayat no 34
TARJAMA
Be shak allah ke paas hai qiyaamat ka ilm aur utaarta hai menh (baadal) aur jaanta hai jo kuchh maaon ke pet men hai, aur koi jaan nahin jaanti keh kal kiya kamaayegi aur koi jaan nahin jaanti keh kis zameen men maregi, be shak allah janne wala bataane wala hai Is aayat se mukhalifeen kahte hain keh 5 chizon ka ilm allah ke siwa kisiko nahin ye allah ki sifat hai jo kisi gair ke liye saabit kare oh mushrik hai isi ko uloom e khamsah kahte hain
1) qiyaamat kab hogi
2) baarish kab hogi
3) aurat ke pet men ladka hai ya ladki
4) kal kiya hoga
5) aur kon kahan marega
Is aayat e mubaarakah ki taaid men shuru mishkaat ki riwaayat pesh karte hain keh jibraeel عليه السلام se qiyaamat ke muta'lliq daryaaft kiya to farmaya 5 chizen oh hain jin ko siwa e khuda ke koi nahin jaanta phir yahi aayat tilaawat farmai
JAWAB
Is aayat ki tafseer mem mufassireen farmate hain
1) allah ta'aala jise chahe ata farma de
us ke bagair bataaye koi nahin jaan sakta
(1) tafseeraat e ahmadiyya
(2) tafseer e saawi
(3) tafseer e araaisul bayaan
(4) mirqaat sharah mishkaat
(5) lam'aat
(6) ashi'atul lam'aat
(7) injaahul haajah
(8) rauzunnazeer
(9) jam'unnihayah
(10) bustaanul muhaddiseen
Aur Allah تعالى ne apne mahboob صلى الله عليه و سلم ko ye 5 uloom bhi ata farma diya
Aur is is baare men kayi ahadees bhi waarid hain kuchh ahadees zikr ki jaayengi
HADEES 16:
Muslim Jild 2, Kitaab Ul Jihaad Baab Gazwa-E-
Badar main Hazrat Anas (رضي الله عنه) se
Riwaayat hai:
Tarjuma: " HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne
farmaya yeh Fulaan Shakhs ke Girne ki jagah
hai aur apne Dast-E-Mubaarak ko idhar Udhar
Zameen par Rakhte the , Raawi ne farmaya keh Koi bhi Maqtooleen main se HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ke Haath ki Jagah se Zara bhi na Hata"..
(Sahi Muslim kitab Ul Jihaad Baab Gazwa-E-Badar,
Jild 2,Page 102, Matboo'a Qadeemi Kutub Khaana Karachi)
NOTE: Khayaal Rahe k kon kis Jagah Mare ga,
Yeh Uloom E Khamsa main se hai, jis ki Khabar
HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )Jang-E-Badar main
ek Roz pehle de rahe hain..
Imaam Abu Daaod 275 Hijri main Riwaayat
karte hain:
Tarjuma: " Hazrat Anas (Razi ALLAH Anhu) bayaan karte hain keh (Jang-E-Badar ke din) RASOOL ALLAH ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne farmaya Kal Yeh Fulaan k Girne ki jagah hai aur AAP ne Zameen par Haath rakha aur Kal yeh Fulaan k Girne ki jagah hai aur Zameen par haath rakha aur Kal yeh Fulaaan k Girne ki Jagah hai aur Zameen par Haath rakha
tha, koi Shakhs is k Bilkul Mutujaajiz nahin
huwa. (Isi jagah gir kar mara), Phir RASOOL
ALLAH (Sallalaho Aleh E Wassalaam) ke
Hukum se unko Ghaseet kar Badar ke Kooen
main Daal diya gaya". .
(Sunan Abi Daaod, Baab Fil Aseer, Jild 3,
Page 58, Raqam Ul Hadees 2681, Matboo'a Dar
Ul Fikar, Beroot)
Imam Noo'wi Shaafai 676 Hijri main is Hadees Mubaraka ki sharah main likhte hain:
Tarjuma: " Is Hadees Mubaraka main HUZOOR
( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ke 2 Mojazon ka Zikar hai, jo keh AAP ki nabuwat ki nishaaniyaan hain, Ek AAP (Sallalaho Alehe Wassallam) ka in Un ke Jaabir Sardaaron ke Qatal Gaahon ki Khabar dena keh kisi ne apni Qatal Gaah se Tajaawuz na kiya, Dusra Mojaza AAP (Sallalaho Alehe Wassallam) ka yeh batana keh jis Larkay ko woh Maar rahe the, jab use Chortay to woh such bolta, aur jab use Maarte to woh jhoot bolta aur yahi Haqeeqat thi"..
(Such kiya tha aur Jhoot kiya?? Is ko Sahaba E Karaam (رضي الله عنه) na samajh sake aur HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne Waazeh farma diya, Yahi GAIB batana HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ka Dusra Mojiza
tha)..
(Sahi Muslim imam Noo'wi Kitaab Ul Jihaad Baab
Gazwa-E-Badar, Jild 2, Page 102, Matboo'a Qadeemi Kutub Khaana Karachi)
Is hadees shareef se maloom hua keh kon kahan marega Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم use bhi jaante hain
HADEES 14:
Mishkaat Baab Manaaqib e Ali (Razi ALLAH
Anhu) main hai:
Tarjama: " HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne Khaibar ke din farmaya keh Hum Kal yeh Jhanda us ko den ge, jis k haath par ALLAH Khaibar Fatah Farma dega, aur Woh ALLAH aur US ke RASOOL se Muhabbat karta hai"..
(Mishkaa Ul Masaabih, Page 563, Matboo'a
Noor Muhammad kutub Khaana, Karachi)
(Sahi Bukhari, Kitaaab Ul Fazail Us Sahaba Baab
Min Fazail Ali Bin Abi Taalib (Razi ALLAH Anhu, Jild 4, Page 1872, Raqam Ul Hadees 2407, Al Hadees 3499, Matboo'a Dar Ibn E Kaseer, Beroot)
Imaam Muhammad Bin Saad 230 Hijri main
Likhte hain:
Tarjama: " HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne Khaiber ke din farmaya keh Main Aese SHAKHS ko Jhanda dunga, jo ALLAH AZZAWAJAL aur us ke RASOOL ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ko Mehboob rakhta hai aur ALLAH aur Us k RASOOL use Dost Rakhte hain aur Woh Mehsoor Yahood Ke Qilay ko Fatah karega"..
(Tabqaat Ul Kubra Ibn-E-SAAD Gazwah E Khaibar, Jild 2, Page 110, Matboo'a Dar us Saadir, Beroot)
Imaam Abdul Maalik Bin Hashaam 213
Hijri Main Likhte hain:
Tarjama: " HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne farmaya Main Kal aese Aadmi ko jhanda Ata karunga jo ALLAH aur us ke RASOOL se Muhabbat karta hai, ALLAH TA'ALA us ke Haath par Musalmaanon ko Fatah Naseeb farmae ga woh Bhaagay ga nahin"..
(Al Seerah Annabuwwah Al Maaroof Seerat Ibn-
E-Hishaam Zikar Ul Muyyassar, JILD 4, Page 305, Matboo'a Daar Ul Jeel, Beroot)
Is hadees shareef se saabit hua keh kal kon kiya karega Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم use bhi jaante bain tab hi to khabar de rahe hain keh kal hazrat e ali رضي الله عنه khaibar fatah kar lenge
HADEES 11:
Mishkaat Baab Manaaqib e Ahle Bait main hai..
Tarjuma: " HUZOOR ( صلى الله عليه و سلم )ne khabar di k FATIMA ZOHRA (RAZI ALLAH ANHU) ke farzand peda hoga, jo tumhari parwarish main rahe ga"..
(Mishkaat Ul Musaabeh Baab Manaaqib e Ahle
Baitin NABI Al Fasal Ul Awwal, PAGE 572,
MAtboo'a Qadeemi Kutub Khana KArachi)
Tamaam baad ke Hone waale Fitnon ka bata
dena, aur aese batana, Keh fitnah karne waalon
ke naam batana, un ke Baap ka naam batana, Aur Qabeelay ka naam batana.. yeh kiya hai??? Jawaaaaab do???
Aap khud faisla kar sakte hain k FATIMA ZAHRA (رضي الله عنه) ko batana keh un ke Yahaan farzand peda hoga.. yeh GAIB hai ya nahin??? Batao?? Jawaab do Gustaakhon???
Is hadees shareef se pata chala keh Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ye bhi jaante hain keh kis maan ke pet men bachcha hai ya bachchi hai Muhtaram hazraat Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ke ilm gaib ki nafi men quran hakeem ki oh aayaten pesh ki gayi jinko wahabi devbandi gair muqallid wagairah daleel men zikr karte rahte hain
Aur ab kuchh ahadees pesh ki jayengi jniko wahabi devbandi gair muqallid wagairah aksar peah karte hain Ilm e ghaib ki woh Hadees jise Gustakh ILM e Ghaib ki Nafi k liye Dalil late hain aur unke jawabaat
Mukhalifeen nafi e ilm e ghaib k liye bahut si Ahadees pesh karte hain un sab ka ijmali jawaab toh yeh hai ki un ahadees me Huzur صلى الله عليه و سلم ne yeh na Farmaya keh mujhe Rab ne fulaan chiz ka ilm na diya balkeh kisi me toh hai ALLAHU A'ALAM kisi me hai mujhe kiya khabar.kisi me hai keh fulaan baat Nabi صلى الله عليه و سلم ne na batai.kisi me hai keh Nabi sallalllahualaihiwasallamne fulaan se yeh baat puchhi aur yeh Tamam baaten ilm ki nafi saabit nahi karti na Batana ya puchna ya ALLAHU A'ALAM farmana aur bahut si maslehato’n ki wajah se bhi ho sakta hai.Bahut si baateln khuda ne bande ko na batai.sawaal keh bawajood makhfi(chupaye) rakha.Bahut si chizo’n k Muta’alliq parwardigar e Aalam farishto’n se puchta hai kya usko bhi ilm nahi.ek hadees sahi qat'eeyuddalaat aisi lao jisme ataai ilm e ghaib ki nafi ho.magar إنْ شَــاءَاللّــهُ الْعَــزيْز na laa sakoge.yeh jawaab nihayat kaafi tha magar phir bhi kuchh ahadees zikr karke jawaab arz karta hun
Hadees 1
Hazrat e aaishah رضى الله تعالى عنها se riwayat hai
farmati hain keh jo kahe keh Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم kal ki baat jaante hain us ne allah par jhoot baandha
(Sahih Bukhari )
is Hadees ka jawaab ::
Hazrat Aisha Siddiqah رضى الله تعالى عنها ne ZAATI ilm e ghaib k baare kaha hai ki agar kisi ne kaha keh NABI صلى الله عليه و سلم khud se Ghaib jaante toh woh jhuta hai...kiyo keh Ilm e Gaib e zaati Allah تعالى ke liye khwas hai jo shakhs ilm e gaib e zaati kisi makhlooq men saabit kare oh kaafir hai
NOTE : HAdees kabhi Quran shareef se takra nahi sakti....aur Yeh Hadees bhi sahih hai..aur Quran ki woh aayatein aur ahadees bhi Shih hain Jo ATAAI ilm e ghaib ki daleel men pesh ki jaa chuki hain
Hadees 2
Mishkat baab Elaan nikah ki pehli hadees hai ki Huzur صلى الله عليه و سلم ek nikah me tashreef le gaye jaha’n Ansar ki kuch bacchiya daff bajakar jung e badar k maktuleen k marsiya k geet gaane lagi,unme se kisi ne yeh misra padha “wa fina nabiyun ya'lamu ma fi gadin”,Hummen aise Nabi hain jo kal ki baat jaante hain toh Huzur صلى الله عليه و سلم ne farmaya ki yeh chod do,wahi gaaye jao jo pehle gaa rahi thi.
Isse maalum hua ki NABI صلى الله عليه و سلم ko ilm e ghaib nahi tha agar hota toh aap inko yeh kehne se na rokte,sachhi baat se kyo roka???
JAWAAB :
Awwal toh gaur karna chahiye ki yeh misra khud un bacchiyo’n ne toh banaya hi nahi,kiyon keh bacchiyo’n ko sher banana nahi aata,aur kisi kaafir wa mushrik ne nahin banaya,keh oh Huzur صلى الله عليه و سلم ko Nabi nahi mante the,la muhala yeh kisi sahabi ka sher hai,batao wa sher banane waale sahabi MAZ ALLAH mushrik hai ya nahi,fir Huzur صلى الله عليه و سلم ne na toh is sher banane wale ko bura kaha na sher ki mazammat ki balkeh usko gaane se roka kiyon roka?
4 waja se
1) Agar koi humare saamne humari taarif kare toh bataur inkisaar kehte hain ,are miyan yeh baat chodo,wahi baat karo.yaha b inkisaar hai.
2) yeh keh khel kud gaane bajane k darmayan naat k ash'aar padhne se mumanat farmai , iske liye adab chahiye .
3) yeh ki Ghaib ki nisbat ko apni taraf karne ko napasand farmaya
4)yeh ki marsiya k darmiyan naat hona Na pasand farmaya , jaisa ki aajkal naat khwa’n karte hain , ki naat wa marsiya ko milakar padhte hai.
Mirqaat men isi hadees k matahet hai ,
Mana Farmaya ilm ki nisbat apni taraf karne ko kiyon keh ilm e ghaib khuda k siwa koi nahi jaanta aur rasul wahi ghaib jaante hain jo ALLAH bataya ya yeh napasand kiya ki aapka zikr daff bajanae me ya maqtulin k marsiya k darmiyan kiya jaye kiyon keh aapka darja isse aala hai.
Ashi'atullama’at me isi hadees k matahet hai “shareheen ne kaha hai keh Huzur صلى الله عليه و سلم ka usko mana farmana isliye hai keh isme ilm e ghaib ki nisbat huzur صلى الله عليه و سلم ki taraf hai , lihaza aapko napasand aai aur kuch ne farmaya ki aapka zikr shareef khel kood me munasib nahi.
Hadees 3 Agar Huzur alaihissalam ko ilm e ghaib tha toh bire mauna ke munafiqeen dhoke se aap se 70 sahaba e kiram ko kiyo’ n le gaye?? Jinhe waha le jaakar shahid kar diya , is aafat me unhe Huzur Alaihissalam ne kyo’n fansaya??
Jawaab :
Ji ha Huzur Alaihissalam ko yeh bhi khabar thi keh bire mauna wale munafiqeen hain aur yeh bhi khabar thi keh yeh log in 70 sahaba ko shaheed kar denge , magar saath hi yeh bhi khabar thi marzi e ilahi yehi hai aur un 70 ki shahadat ka waqt aagaya hai , yeh bhi jaante the keh rab taala ki raza per raazi rehna bande ki shaan hai , Ibrahim Alaihissalam toh marzi e ilahi paakar farzand per churi le kar tayyaar ho gaye , kya yeh begunah per zulm tha?? Balki razaye maula per raza thi , accha batao rab taala ko toh khabar thi keh bir mauna waale un 70 ko shaheed kar denge “wahi” bhej kar kyo’n na rok diya , ALLAH taala samaj de.
Hadees 4
Hazrat Siddiqatul kubra ka haar gum ho gaya , jagah jagah talash karaya gaya na mila , phir oont k niche se baramad hua , agar Huzur Alaihissalam ko ilm tha toh logo’n ko usi waqt kiyo’n na bata diya ki haar waha hai , Maalum hua ki ilm na tha .
Jawaab :
Is hadees se na baatana maalum hua na keh na janna aur na batane men sekdo’n hikmate hoti toh kuch hazrat ne chand ke ghatne badne ka sabab daryaft kiya , rab taala ne na bataya , toh kya khuda e paak ko bhi ilm nahi ?? marzi ilahi yeh thi , ki siddiqa ka haar ghum ho , musalmaan uski talaash me yaha ruk jaayen , zohar ka waqt aajaye paani na mile , tab Huzur alaihissalam se arz kiya jaaye ki ab kya karen tab yeh aayatein tayammum naazil ho jisse Hazrat siddiqa ki azmat qayamat tak ke musalmaan maalum kar len keh unke tufail humko tayammum ka hukum mila , agar usi waqt haar bata diya jaata toh aayat tayammum kyo’n naazil hoti , rab ke kaam asbaab se hote hain , ta’ajub hota hai keh jo aankh qayamat tak ke haalaat ko mushahada kare usse oont ke niche ki chizen kis tarah makhfi(chupi) hai , shaane mehboob alaihissalam pehchanne ki khuda taufik de .
Hadees 5
Bukhari jild 1 kitabul janaiz safa no. 166 , me Hazrat ummul-ula ki riwayat hai ,Khuda ki qasam me nahi jaanta haalaki main ALLAH ka Rasul hu ki mere saath kiya jayega.
Isse maalum hua ki Huzur alaihissalam ko apni bhi khabar na thi ki qayamat men mujh se kya mamla hoga .
Jawaab :
Is jagah ilm ki nafi nahi balki diraytan ki nafi hai yaani me apne atkal wa qyas se nahi jaanta ke mere saath kya mamla hoga balki iska ta'alluq wahi e ilahi se hai toh a ummul-ula tum jo usman ibne maz'oon ke jannati hone ki gawahi mahaz qyas se de rahi ho yeh mautbar nahi .
Is ghaib ki khabro men to ambiya e kiraam bhi qayas nahi farmate , warna mishkat “Babu fazail sayyidul-mursileen” men hai keh hum aulade aadam k sardar hain us roz “liwa-ul-hamd” humare haath me hoga aadam wa aadmiyan humare jhande ke niche honge unki mutabiqat kis tarah ki jayegi.
Hadees 6
Bukhari shareef jilde dom Kitabul Magazi Babe Hadeese ifk me hai k Hazrat Siddeeqah Razi yallahu anha ko tohmat lagi. Aap isme pareshan to rahe magar baghair wahi aaye huye kuch na farma sake keh ye tohmat sahi hai ya ghalat, agar ilme ghaib hota to pareshani kaisi? Aur itne roz tak khamoshi kyon farmayi?
Jawab:
Is me bhi na batana sabit hai na k na janna. Na batane se na janna lazim nhi aata. Khud Rabb ne bhi bahut roz tak unki ismat ki aayaat na utaree to kya Rabb ko bhi khabar na thi. Neez Bukhari ki isi hadees mein hai tarjuma "main apni biwee ki pakdamni hi janta hoon" jisse maloom hota hai keh ilm hai waqt se pahle izhar nahi. Aur ye to ho sakta hi nahi ke Nabi صلى الله عليه وسلم ko Hazrat Aaishah par bad gumani huyi ho. Kyon ke الله تعالى Musalmanon ko etaban farmaya tarjuma: "Musalmanon mardon wa aurton ne apne dilon me naik gumani kyon na ki aur fauran kyon na kaha k yeh khula hua buhtaan hai".
Pata laga ke nuzool e bara'at se pahle hi Musalmanon par naik gumani wajib aur bad-gumani haraam thi aur Nabi عليه الصلاة والسلام haraam se masoom hain. To aap صلى الله عليه وسلم bad-gumani hargiz nahi farma sakte. Haan aapka fauran yeh farmana "هذا افك مبين" aap par wajib na tha kyon ke aapke ghar ka muaamla tha. Rahi pareshani aur itna sukoot, yeh kyon hua? Pareshani ki wajah معاذ اللہ la ilmi nahi. Agar kisi izzat o azmat wale ko ghalat ilzam laga diya jawe aur wo khud janta bhi ho keh yeh ilzam ghalat hai. Phir bhi apni bad-gumani ke andesha par pareshan hota hai. Logon me is afwaah ka phailna hi pareshani ka baais hua. Agar aayaat k nuzool ka intezaar na farmaya jata aur pahle hi se ismat ka izhar farmaya jata to munafiqeen kahte keh apne ahle khaana ki himayat ki aur Musalmanon ko tohmat ke masaail na maloom hote. Aur phir muqaddamaat ki tahqeeqaat karne ka tareeqa na aata. Aur صديقة الكبرى ko sabr ka wo sawaab na milta jo ab mila. Is takheer mein saikdon hikmatein hain. Neez marzi e ilaahi ye thi ke mahbooba e mahboob عليه السلام ki ismat ki gawahi hum khud dein. Aur Qur'aan me ye aayaat utaar kar qiyamat tak ke Musalmanon se tamaam dunya me unki paak-daamni ke khutbe padhwa len. Keh namazi namazon me unki iffat ke geet gaaen. Aur agar huzoor عليه السلام khud hi bayaan farma dete to yeh khoobiyaan hasil na hoteen. Gharzke ilm to tha ilm ka izhar na tha.
Lutf to ye hai ke Yusuf عليه السلام ko zulaikha ne tohmat lagayee to رب تعالى ne unki safaayee khud bayaan na farmayee balke ek sheer khwaar bachche ke zariya chakdamni se pakdamni zahir farma dee. Hazrat Maryam ko tohmat lagi to sheer khwaar Roohullah se unki ismat zahir ki. Magar mahboob عليكم السلام ki mahbobah zaujah ko ilzam laga to kisi bachcha ya farishta se ismat ki gawahi na dilwayee gayee balke ye gawahee khud khaliq ne dee aur is gawahee ko Qur'aan ka hissa banaya. Taake ye gawahee eeman ka rukn bane aur makhlooq ko huzoor عليه الصلاة والسلام ki mahboobiyat ka pata chale.
HADEES 7
Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ne farmaya keh hauz par hamare paas kuchh qaumen aayengi jinko ham pahchaante hain aur oh hamen pahchante hain phir hamare aur unke damiyaan aar kar di jaayegi. Ham kahenge keh ye to hamare log hain to kaha jaayega keh aap nahin jaante keh inhon ne aap ke ba'd kiya naye kaam kiye. Pas ham farmaayenge doori ho doori ho usko jo mere ba'd deen badle
Is se maloom hua keh huzur عليه السلام ko qiyaamat men bhi apne paraaye aur momin o kaafir ki pahchaan na hogi kiyon keh aap mutaddeen ko farmaayenge keh ye mere sahaba hain aur malaaikah arz karenge keh aap nahin jaante
JAWAB
Huzur عليه السلام ka unko sahaabi kahna ta'n ke taur par hoga, keh unko aane do ye hamare bade mukhlis sahaba hain aur malaaikah ka ye arz karna unko suna kar gamgeen karne ke liye hoga warna malaaikah ne unko yahan tak aane hi kiyon diya
Phir gaur ki baat to ye hai keh aaj to huzur عليه السلام is saare waqiya ko jaante hain aur farmate hain ham unko pahchante hain kiya us din bhool jaayenge
abhi qiyaamat nahin aayi Hashr barpa nahin hua balkeh qiyaamat qaaim hone se hazaaro saal pahle khabar de rahe hain keh maidan mahshar men hauz e kausar pe mere paas kuchh mutaddeen aayenge aur firishte unhen rok denge hauz e kasar ka paani peene nahon denge is se Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ka ilm gaib saabit hota hai keh hazaaron saal pahle qiyaamat men hone wale waaqiye ki khabar de rahe hain
Is hadees shareef ko صلى الله عليه و سلم ke ilm gaib ki nafi men pesh karna jahalat aur hadees shareef ke ma'ana o mafhoom se be khabri ka nateejah hai
Aap hi sochiye keh jis hadees shareef se Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ke ilm e gabi saabit hota hai usi hadees shareef ko wahabi devbandi gair muqallid wagairah ilm e gaib ki nafi men pesh karte hain
YE KITNI BADI JAHALAT HAI
Upar nihayat hi deyaanat daari se ilm gaib e zaati o ilm e gaib e ataai par likha gaya aur mukhalifeen ke sawalaat ke jawabaat bhi diye gaye aur bhi bahut se i'teraazaat hain jinke jawabaat nahin diye gaye hain bas ikhtisaar ke saath kuchh mashhoor o ma'roof i'tirazaat ke jawabaat diye gaye hain
jin hazraat Ko mazeed maloomaat hasil karni ho oh ulama e ahl e sunnat ki is mauzu pe jo kitaben hain unka mutala karen bil lhsoos Addaulatul makkiya aur jaa alhaq ka mutala karen
Ab aakhir men raisul qalam hazrat Allamah Arshadul Qadri عليه الرحمة ki baat pe is mauzu ko mauqoof kiya jaa raha hai
Allama Arshadul Qadri عليه الرحمة ne ilm e gaib ke mauzu pe ek mukhtasar risala tahreer farmaya hai aur quran hakeem ki kayi aayaten aur aur ahadees tahreer ki aur mukhalifin jin aayato aur ahadees ko Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ke ilm e gaib ki nafi men pesh karte hain unhen zikr farma kar aakhir men faramte hain
Pichhle safhaat men rasool e anwar صلى الله عليه و سلم ke ilm e gaib par quran e hakeem ki muta'addad aayaten aur chand mustanad aur sahih hadeesen pesh kar chuka hun jin se waazih taur pe saabit hota hai keh khuda apne rasool muhtaram ko ilm gaib ata farmaya hai
khud sakar ne bhi qaulan aur amalan is amr ka izhar farmaya hai keh oh gaib ki baaten jaante hain aur unhen ahwaal e guzishta o aayindah khabar rahti hai in haalaat men agar ye da'wa kiya jaaye keh quran ki kuchh aayaten rasool akram ke ilm e gaib ka inkaar karti hain ya khud rasool e anwar صلى الله عليه و سلم ne ba'z maqaam par khud apne ilm e gaib ka inkaar kiya hai to to iska khula hua matlab ye hoga keh quran ki ek aayat dosri aayat se mutasaadim hai aur ek hadees khud dosri hadees ko jhutlati hai
Ab aap hi sochiye keh jab ek mamooli insaan ke kalam men ta'aaruz aur guftugu men tazaad use darja e i'tebaar se gira deta hai to jo log quran men tazaad aur hadees men ta'aaruz ki baat karte hain oh quran o hadees ke khilaf duniya ko kitna galat taassur dena chahte hain
Ab quran ki aayaton ke darmiyaan se ikhtelaaf o ta'aaruz rafa karne ki do hi suraten hain
1) ya to ek hi tarah ke mazmoon ki aayaton ko quran maana jaaye aur mukhalif aayaton ko quran tasleem karne se ma'aazallah inkar kar diya jaaye
Main yaqeen karta hun keh fareeqain men se koi bhi is kufr e sareeh ke liye tayyar na hoga
2) ya phir dosri soorat ye hai keh dono tarah ki aayaton ke aise alag alag rukh muta'ayyan kiye jaayen keh baaham koi ta'aaruz baaqi na rah jaaye kiyon keh ek hi rukh se kisi chiz ka iqraar o inkaar yaqeenan ikhtilaaf o o ta'aaruz ka mujib hai
Lekin agar iqraar o inkaar ka pahlu badal jaaye to ab dono men ta'aaruz baaqi nahin rahta
Misaal ke taur par ek hi shakhs ke muta'alliq aap ne kaha keh main uski baat maanunga aur usi ke muta'alliq aap ne ye bhi kaha keh main uski baat nahin maanunga
Ab is men koi shak nahin hai keh app ki in dono baaton men khula hua tazaad aur sareeh ta'aaruz maujood hai lekin agar aap ne apne iqraar o inkaar ke 2 alag alag rukh muta'ayyan kar diye keh haq baat hogi to maanunga naa haq hogi to nahin maanunga. To ab aisi haalat men qat'an aap ki in dono baaton ke darmiyaan koi ta'aaruz baaqi nahin rahega
Quran e hakeem ya ahaadees e nabviyya men jahan jahan bhi Sarkar e aqdas صلى الله عليه و سلم ke ilm e gaib ki nafi ki gayi hai un men in 4 wajhon men se koi wajah zaroor hai
1) ya to ilm e gaib e zaati ki nafi ki gay hai yani jo khuda ki ata ke bagair khud bakhud haasil hai
2) ya ilm e gaib e muheet ki nafi ki gayi hai ya'ni jo ilm e ilaahi ki tarah laamahdood aur gair mutnahi ho
3) ya az raah e inkesaar o tawaazu' rasool e anwar ne apne ilm ki nafi ki hai haqeeqatan aisa nahin hai
4) ya phir oh nafi us waqt ki hai jab keh huzoor ko oh ilm ata nahin hua tha, kiyon keh ye amr musallama hai keh huzoor anwar صلى الله عليه و سلم ke ilmi kamalaat ki takmeel aakhiri saans tak hoti rahi
HAWALA KE LIYE DEKHIYE
(1) TAFSEER E KABEER
(2) TAFSEER E KHAZIN
(3) TAFSEER E ROOHUL BAYAN (4) TAFSEER E NEESHA POORI
(5) TAFSEER E MADAARIK
(6) TAFSEER E SAAWI
(7) TAFSEER E JUMAL
(8) TAFSEER E ARAAISULBYAN
(9) TAFSEER E MA'AALIMUTTANZEEL
(10) TAFSEER E BAIZAAWI
(11) TAFSEER E IBN E JAREER
(12) TAFSEER E DURR E MANSOOR
(13) TAFSEER E ABUSSA'OOD
(14) TAFSEERAAT E AHAMADIYA
(15) TAFSEER E AZEEZI
(16) NASEEMURRIYAAZ
(17) ASHI'ATUL LAM'AAT
(18) ZURQANI
(19) MI'DANUL HAQAAIQ
(20) TAA TAAR KHAANIYA
(21) FATAWA HADEESIYA
Ab jab keh suboot aur nafi ke dono rukh alag alag muta'ayyan ho gaye to ab dono tarah ki aayaton ke darmiyaan koi ta'aaruz baaqi na raha
Huzoor ke liye ilm e gaib ataai mahdood ka suboot bhi durust hai aur ilm e gaib zaati laa mahdood ki nafi bhi apni jagah par sahih hai dono aqeedon men koi tazaad nahin Yahi mafaad hai akaabireen millat aur fuqhaa e ummat ki un tamam ibaraton ka jo kayi hazaar safhaat par phaili hui hain jaisa keh imam e ahl e sunnat ala hazrat faazil e barailwi رضي الله عنه ne apni raushan tasneefaat men is ki saraahat farmaai hai
AAP LOGON SE GUZAARISH HAI KEH IS MAUZU KO ACCHE SE PADH LEN AUR AAP KHUD HI FAISLA KAREN KEH SARKAR E AQDAS صلى الله عليه و سلم KE LIYE ILM E GAIB KA AQEEDAH QURAN O HADEES KE MUWAFIQ HAI YA NAHIN.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------